Timeless Library
Cover for Beyond Good and Evil

Beyond Good and Evil

by Friedrich Nietzsche

Published in 1886

Beyond Good and Evil: Prelude to a Philosophy of the Future is a book by philosopher Friedrich Nietzsche, first published in 1886. In it, Nietzsche attacks past philosophers for their lack of critical sense and their blind acceptance of Christian dogmas. He moves 'beyond good and evil' in the sense of leaving behind the traditional morality which he believes to be a product of historical forces and psychological needs.

Genres: Philosophy

Tags: philosophy, existentialism, morality, will to power, ethics

Text Comparison

Version: v1.1

Comparing original text with modernized version

6206 changes detected

What you're seeing

This view shows you exactly what changed between the original text and the modernized version. Green lines show text that was added or improved. Red lines show text that was removed or replaced. The numbers on the left show which lines in the original and modernized versions are being compared.

Changes Summary

6206
Total Changes
706
Additions
5500
Removals

Detailed Changes

1 1 Index: original.md
2 2 ===================================================================
--- original.md original
+++ original.md modernized
@@ -1,6 +1,6 @@
1 # BEYOND GOOD AND EVIL
1 2
2 3
3 # BEYOND GOOD AND EVIL
4 4
5 5 ## License
6 6
@@ -41,5864 +41,1069 @@
41 41 The version of this book is: v1.1
42 42
43 43
44
45 44 ## CHAPTER I. PREJUDICES OF PHILOSOPHERS
46 45
46 **From *Beyond Good and Evil* (1886) by Friedrich Nietzsche**
47 47
48 1. The Will to Truth, which is to tempt us to many a hazardous
49 enterprise, the famous Truthfulness of which all philosophers have
50 hitherto spoken with respect, what questions has this Will to Truth not
51 laid before us! What strange, perplexing, questionable questions! It is
52 already a long story; yet it seems as if it were hardly commenced. Is
53 it any wonder if we at last grow distrustful, lose patience, and turn
54 impatiently away? That this Sphinx teaches us at last to ask questions
55 ourselves? WHO is it really that puts questions to us here? WHAT really
56 is this "Will to Truth" in us? In fact we made a long halt at the
57 question as to the origin of this Will--until at last we came to an
58 absolute standstill before a yet more fundamental question. We inquired
59 about the VALUE of this Will. Granted that we want the truth: WHY NOT
60 RATHER untruth? And uncertainty? Even ignorance? The problem of the
61 value of truth presented itself before us--or was it we who presented
62 ourselves before the problem? Which of us is the Oedipus here? Which
63 the Sphinx? It would seem to be a rendezvous of questions and notes of
64 interrogation. And could it be believed that it at last seems to us as
65 if the problem had never been propounded before, as if we were the first
66 to discern it, get a sight of it, and RISK RAISING it? For there is risk
67 in raising it, perhaps there is no greater risk.
48 **1\.** The Will to Truth has tempted us into many ventures, yet we must ask: what is this "Will to Truth" within us? We paused long at its origin, then stopped before a more fundamental question: its VALUE.
68 49
69 1. "HOW COULD anything originate out of its opposite? For example, truth
70 out of error? or the Will to Truth out of the will to deception? or the
71 generous deed out of selfishness? or the pure sun-bright vision of the
72 wise man out of covetousness? Such genesis is impossible; whoever dreams
73 of it is a fool, nay, worse than a fool; things of the highest
74 value must have a different origin, an origin of THEIR own--in this
75 transitory, seductive, illusory, paltry world, in this turmoil of
76 delusion and cupidity, they cannot have their source. But rather in
77 the lap of Being, in the intransitory, in the concealed God, in the
78 'Thing-in-itself--THERE must be their source, and nowhere else!"--This
79 mode of reasoning discloses the typical prejudice by which
80 metaphysicians of all times can be recognized, this mode of valuation
81 is at the back of all their logical procedure; through this "belief" of
82 theirs, they exert themselves for their "knowledge," for something that
83 is in the end solemnly christened "the Truth." The fundamental belief of
84 metaphysicians is THE BELIEF IN ANTITHESES OF VALUES. It never occurred
85 even to the wariest of them to doubt here on the very threshold (where
86 doubt, however, was most necessary); though they had made a solemn
87 vow, "DE OMNIBUS DUBITANDUM." For it may be doubted, firstly, whether
88 antitheses exist at all; and secondly, whether the popular valuations
89 and antitheses of value upon which metaphysicians have set their
90 seal, are not perhaps merely superficial estimates, merely provisional
91 perspectives, besides being probably made from some corner, perhaps from
92 below--"frog perspectives," as it were, to borrow an expression current
93 among painters. In spite of all the value which may belong to the true,
94 the positive, and the unselfish, it might be possible that a higher
95 and more fundamental value for life generally should be assigned to
96 pretence, to the will to delusion, to selfishness, and cupidity. It
97 might even be possible that WHAT constitutes the value of those good and
98 respected things, consists precisely in their being insidiously
99 related, knotted, and crocheted to these evil and apparently opposed
100 things--perhaps even in being essentially identical with them. Perhaps!
101 But who wishes to concern himself with such dangerous "Perhapses"!
102 For that investigation one must await the advent of a new order of
103 philosophers, such as will have other tastes and inclinations, the
104 reverse of those hitherto prevalent--philosophers of the dangerous
105 "Perhaps" in every sense of the term. And to speak in all seriousness, I
106 see such new philosophers beginning to appear.
50 > **Quote:** "Granted that we want the truth: WHY NOT RATHER untruth? And uncertainty? Even ignorance?"
107 51
108 1. Having kept a sharp eye on philosophers, and having read between
109 their lines long enough, I now say to myself that the greater part of
110 conscious thinking must be counted among the instinctive functions, and
111 it is so even in the case of philosophical thinking; one has here to
112 learn anew, as one learned anew about heredity and "innateness." As
113 little as the act of birth comes into consideration in the whole process
114 and procedure of heredity, just as little is "being-conscious" OPPOSED
115 to the instinctive in any decisive sense; the greater part of the
116 conscious thinking of a philosopher is secretly influenced by his
117 instincts, and forced into definite channels. And behind all logic and
118 its seeming sovereignty of movement, there are valuations, or to speak
119 more plainly, physiological demands, for the maintenance of a definite
120 mode of life For example, that the certain is worth more than the
121 uncertain, that illusion is less valuable than "truth" such valuations,
122 in spite of their regulative importance for US, might notwithstanding be
123 only superficial valuations, special kinds of _niaiserie_, such as may
124 be necessary for the maintenance of beings such as ourselves. Supposing,
125 in effect, that man is not just the "measure of things."
52 Has this Sphinx finally taught us to ask our own questions? Which of us is Oedipus here? Which the Sphinx? It seems the problem had never been posed before us—there is no greater risk than raising it.
126 53
127 1. The falseness of an opinion is not for us any objection to it: it is
128 here, perhaps, that our new language sounds most strangely. The
129 question is, how far an opinion is life-furthering, life-preserving,
130 species-preserving, perhaps species-rearing, and we are fundamentally
131 inclined to maintain that the falsest opinions (to which the synthetic
132 judgments a priori belong), are the most indispensable to us, that
133 without a recognition of logical fictions, without a comparison of
134 reality with the purely IMAGINED world of the absolute and immutable,
135 without a constant counterfeiting of the world by means of numbers,
136 man could not live--that the renunciation of false opinions would be
137 a renunciation of life, a negation of life. TO RECOGNISE UNTRUTH AS A
138 CONDITION OF LIFE; that is certainly to impugn the traditional ideas of
139 value in a dangerous manner, and a philosophy which ventures to do so,
140 has thereby alone placed itself beyond good and evil.
54 **2\.** "How could truth arise from error? Or generosity from selfishness?" Such questions reveal the metaphysician's core prejudice: that things of highest value must spring from Being, from the 'Thing-in-itself.'
141 55
142 1. That which causes philosophers to be regarded half-distrustfully
143 and half-mockingly, is not the oft-repeated discovery how innocent they
144 are--how often and easily they make mistakes and lose their way, in
145 short, how childish and childlike they are,--but that there is not
146 enough honest dealing with them, whereas they all raise a loud and
147 virtuous outcry when the problem of truthfulness is even hinted at in
148 the remotest manner. They all pose as though their real opinions had
149 been discovered and attained through the self-evolving of a cold, pure,
150 divinely indifferent dialectic (in contrast to all sorts of mystics,
151 who, fairer and foolisher, talk of "inspiration"), whereas, in fact, a
152 prejudiced proposition, idea, or "suggestion," which is generally
153 their heart's desire abstracted and refined, is defended by them with
154 arguments sought out after the event. They are all advocates who do not
155 wish to be regarded as such, generally astute defenders, also, of their
156 prejudices, which they dub "truths,"--and VERY far from having the
157 conscience which bravely admits this to itself, very far from having
158 the good taste of the courage which goes so far as to let this be
159 understood, perhaps to warn friend or foe, or in cheerful confidence
160 and self-ridicule. The spectacle of the Tartuffery of old Kant, equally
161 stiff and decent, with which he entices us into the dialectic
162 by-ways that lead (more correctly mislead) to his "categorical
163 imperative"--makes us fastidious ones smile, we who find no small
164 amusement in spying out the subtle tricks of old moralists and ethical
165 preachers. Or, still more so, the hocus-pocus in mathematical form, by
166 means of which Spinoza has, as it were, clad his philosophy in mail and
167 mask--in fact, the "love of HIS wisdom," to translate the term fairly
168 and squarely--in order thereby to strike terror at once into the heart
169 of the assailant who should dare to cast a glance on that invincible
170 maiden, that Pallas Athene:--how much of personal timidity and
171 vulnerability does this masquerade of a sickly recluse betray!
56 > **Quote:** "The fundamental belief of metaphysicians is THE BELIEF IN ANTITHESES OF VALUES."
172 57
173 1. It has gradually become clear to me what every great philosophy up
174 till now has consisted of--namely, the confession of its originator, and
175 a species of involuntary and unconscious auto-biography; and moreover
176 that the moral (or immoral) purpose in every philosophy has constituted
177 the true vital germ out of which the entire plant has always grown.
178 Indeed, to understand how the abstrusest metaphysical assertions of a
179 philosopher have been arrived at, it is always well (and wise) to first
180 ask oneself: "What morality do they (or does he) aim at?" Accordingly,
181 I do not believe that an "impulse to knowledge" is the father of
182 philosophy; but that another impulse, here as elsewhere, has only made
183 use of knowledge (and mistaken knowledge!) as an instrument. But whoever
184 considers the fundamental impulses of man with a view to determining
185 how far they may have here acted as INSPIRING GENII (or as demons and
186 cobolds), will find that they have all practiced philosophy at one time
187 or another, and that each one of them would have been only too glad to
188 look upon itself as the ultimate end of existence and the legitimate
189 LORD over all the other impulses. For every impulse is imperious, and as
190 SUCH, attempts to philosophize. To be sure, in the case of scholars, in
191 the case of really scientific men, it may be otherwise--"better," if
192 you will; there there may really be such a thing as an "impulse to
193 knowledge," some kind of small, independent clock-work, which, when well
194 wound up, works away industriously to that end, WITHOUT the rest of
195 the scholarly impulses taking any material part therein. The actual
196 "interests" of the scholar, therefore, are generally in quite another
197 direction--in the family, perhaps, or in money-making, or in politics;
198 it is, in fact, almost indifferent at what point of research his little
199 machine is placed, and whether the hopeful young worker becomes a
200 good philologist, a mushroom specialist, or a chemist; he is not
201 CHARACTERISED by becoming this or that. In the philosopher, on the
202 contrary, there is absolutely nothing impersonal; and above all,
203 his morality furnishes a decided and decisive testimony as to WHO HE
204 IS,--that is to say, in what order the deepest impulses of his nature
205 stand to each other.
58 Even the most cautious never doubted this—though we should doubt whether such opposites exist, and whether these valuations aren't merely "frog perspectives" from below. Perhaps the highest values are precisely those insidiously knotted to their apparent opposites. Untangling this requires new philosophers, explorers of the dangerous "Perhaps."
206 59
207 1. How malicious philosophers can be! I know of nothing more stinging
208 than the joke Epicurus took the liberty of making on Plato and the
209 Platonists; he called them Dionysiokolakes. In its original sense,
210 and on the face of it, the word signifies "Flatterers of
211 Dionysius"--consequently, tyrants' accessories and lick-spittles;
212 besides this, however, it is as much as to say, "They are all ACTORS,
213 there is nothing genuine about them" (for Dionysiokolax was a popular
214 name for an actor). And the latter is really the malignant reproach that
215 Epicurus cast upon Plato: he was annoyed by the grandiose manner, the
216 mise en scene style of which Plato and his scholars were masters--of
217 which Epicurus was not a master! He, the old school-teacher of Samos,
218 who sat concealed in his little garden at Athens, and wrote three
219 hundred books, perhaps out of rage and ambitious envy of Plato, who
220 knows! Greece took a hundred years to find out who the garden-god
221 Epicurus really was. Did she ever find out?
60 **3\.** After long observation, I say: most conscious thinking, even philosophical, is instinct. "Being conscious" is not opposed to the instinctive. Behind all logic lie valuations—physiological requirements for maintaining a way of life. That certainty outranks uncertainty, that truth beats illusion—these valuations might be mere foolishness necessary for beings like us. Man is not the "measure of all things."
222 61
223 1. There is a point in every philosophy at which the "conviction" of
224 the philosopher appears on the scene; or, to put it in the words of an
225 ancient mystery:
62 **4\.** That an opinion is false is no objection; what matters is how far it promotes and preserves life. The falsest opinions are most indispensable. Without logical fictions, without falsifying the world through absolutes, humanity could not live. To renounce false opinions would be to renounce life.
226 63
227 Adventavit asinus, Pulcher et fortissimus.
64 > **Quote:** "TO RECOGNISE UNTRUTH AS A CONDITION OF LIFE; that is certainly to impugn the traditional ideas of value in a dangerous manner, and a philosophy which ventures to do so, has thereby alone placed itself beyond good and evil."
228 65
229 9. You desire to LIVE "according to Nature"? Oh, you noble Stoics, what
230 fraud of words! Imagine to yourselves a being like Nature, boundlessly
231 extravagant, boundlessly indifferent, without purpose or consideration,
232 without pity or justice, at once fruitful and barren and uncertain:
233 imagine to yourselves INDIFFERENCE as a power--how COULD you live
234 in accordance with such indifference? To live--is not that just
235 endeavouring to be otherwise than this Nature? Is not living valuing,
236 preferring, being unjust, being limited, endeavouring to be different?
237 And granted that your imperative, "living according to Nature," means
238 actually the same as "living according to life"--how could you do
239 DIFFERENTLY? Why should you make a principle out of what you yourselves
240 are, and must be? In reality, however, it is quite otherwise with you:
241 while you pretend to read with rapture the canon of your law in Nature,
242 you want something quite the contrary, you extraordinary stage-players
243 and self-deluders! In your pride you wish to dictate your morals and
244 ideals to Nature, to Nature herself, and to incorporate them therein;
245 you insist that it shall be Nature "according to the Stoa," and would
246 like everything to be made after your own image, as a vast, eternal
247 glorification and generalism of Stoicism! With all your love for truth,
248 you have forced yourselves so long, so persistently, and with such
249 hypnotic rigidity to see Nature FALSELY, that is to say, Stoically,
250 that you are no longer able to see it otherwise--and to crown all, some
251 unfathomable superciliousness gives you the Bedlamite hope that
252 BECAUSE you are able to tyrannize over yourselves--Stoicism is
253 self-tyranny--Nature will also allow herself to be tyrannized over: is
254 not the Stoic a PART of Nature?... But this is an old and everlasting
255 story: what happened in old times with the Stoics still happens today,
256 as soon as ever a philosophy begins to believe in itself. It always
257 creates the world in its own image; it cannot do otherwise; philosophy
258 is this tyrannical impulse itself, the most spiritual Will to Power, the
259 will to "creation of the world," the will to the causa prima.
66 **5\.** What makes us mock philosophers is not their childish errors but their dishonesty. They pretend their opinions emerged from cold, pure logic when they're actually defending preconceived propositions—their heart's desire in disguise. They are lawyers for their prejudices, lacking the conscience to admit it.
260 67
261 10. The eagerness and subtlety, I should even say craftiness, with
262 which the problem of "the real and the apparent world" is dealt with at
263 present throughout Europe, furnishes food for thought and attention; and
264 he who hears only a "Will to Truth" in the background, and nothing else,
265 cannot certainly boast of the sharpest ears. In rare and isolated
266 cases, it may really have happened that such a Will to Truth--a certain
267 extravagant and adventurous pluck, a metaphysician's ambition of the
268 forlorn hope--has participated therein: that which in the end always
269 prefers a handful of "certainty" to a whole cartload of beautiful
270 possibilities; there may even be puritanical fanatics of conscience,
271 who prefer to put their last trust in a sure nothing, rather than in an
272 uncertain something. But that is Nihilism, and the sign of a despairing,
273 mortally wearied soul, notwithstanding the courageous bearing such a
274 virtue may display. It seems, however, to be otherwise with stronger
275 and livelier thinkers who are still eager for life. In that they side
276 AGAINST appearance, and speak superciliously of "perspective," in
277 that they rank the credibility of their own bodies about as low as the
278 credibility of the ocular evidence that "the earth stands still," and
279 thus, apparently, allowing with complacency their securest possession
280 to escape (for what does one at present believe in more firmly than
281 in one's body?),--who knows if they are not really trying to win back
282 something which was formerly an even securer possession, something
283 of the old domain of the faith of former times, perhaps the "immortal
284 soul," perhaps "the old God," in short, ideas by which they could live
285 better, that is to say, more vigorously and more joyously, than by
286 "modern ideas"? There is DISTRUST of these modern ideas in this mode
287 of looking at things, a disbelief in all that has been constructed
288 yesterday and today; there is perhaps some slight admixture of satiety
289 and scorn, which can no longer endure the BRIC-A-BRAC of ideas of the
290 most varied origin, such as so-called Positivism at present throws on
291 the market; a disgust of the more refined taste at the village-fair
292 motleyness and patchiness of all these reality-philosophasters, in whom
293 there is nothing either new or true, except this motleyness. Therein it
294 seems to me that we should agree with those skeptical anti-realists and
295 knowledge-microscopists of the present day; their instinct, which repels
296 them from MODERN reality, is unrefuted... what do their retrograde
297 by-paths concern us! The main thing about them is NOT that they wish
298 to go "back," but that they wish to get AWAY therefrom. A little MORE
299 strength, swing, courage, and artistic power, and they would be OFF--and
300 not back!
68 The spectacle of Kant's hypocrisy—luring us down logical alleys to his "categorical imperative"—amuses us. More amusing still is Spinoza's mathematical hocus-pocus, armoring his philosophy to terrorize challengers. How much personal timidity and vulnerability this masquerade of a sickly recluse betrays—masking his philosophy behind the invincible Pallas Athene!
301 69
302 11. It seems to me that there is everywhere an attempt at present to
303 divert attention from the actual influence which Kant exercised on
304 German philosophy, and especially to ignore prudently the value which
305 he set upon himself. Kant was first and foremost proud of his Table of
306 Categories; with it in his hand he said: "This is the most difficult
307 thing that could ever be undertaken on behalf of metaphysics." Let us
308 only understand this "could be"! He was proud of having DISCOVERED a
309 new faculty in man, the faculty of synthetic judgment a priori. Granting
310 that he deceived himself in this matter; the development and rapid
311 flourishing of German philosophy depended nevertheless on his pride, and
312 on the eager rivalry of the younger generation to discover if possible
313 something--at all events "new faculties"--of which to be still
314 prouder!--But let us reflect for a moment--it is high time to do so.
315 "How are synthetic judgments a priori POSSIBLE?" Kant asks himself--and
316 what is really his answer? "BY MEANS OF A MEANS (faculty)"--but
317 unfortunately not in five words, but so circumstantially, imposingly,
318 and with such display of German profundity and verbal flourishes, that
319 one altogether loses sight of the comical niaiserie allemande involved
320 in such an answer. People were beside themselves with delight over this
321 new faculty, and the jubilation reached its climax when Kant further
322 discovered a moral faculty in man--for at that time Germans were still
323 moral, not yet dabbling in the "Politics of hard fact." Then came
324 the honeymoon of German philosophy. All the young theologians of the
325 Tubingen institution went immediately into the groves--all seeking for
326 "faculties." And what did they not find--in that innocent, rich, and
327 still youthful period of the German spirit, to which Romanticism, the
328 malicious fairy, piped and sang, when one could not yet distinguish
329 between "finding" and "inventing"! Above all a faculty for the
330 "transcendental"; Schelling christened it, intellectual intuition,
331 and thereby gratified the most earnest longings of the naturally
332 pious-inclined Germans. One can do no greater wrong to the whole of
333 this exuberant and eccentric movement (which was really youthfulness,
334 notwithstanding that it disguised itself so boldly, in hoary and senile
335 conceptions), than to take it seriously, or even treat it with moral
336 indignation. Enough, however--the world grew older, and the dream
337 vanished. A time came when people rubbed their foreheads, and they still
338 rub them today. People had been dreaming, and first and foremost--old
339 Kant. "By means of a means (faculty)"--he had said, or at least meant to
340 say. But, is that--an answer? An explanation? Or is it not rather merely
341 a repetition of the question? How does opium induce sleep? "By means of
342 a means (faculty)," namely the virtus dormitiva, replies the doctor in
343 Moliere,
70 **6\.**
344 71
345 Quia est in eo virtus dormitiva,
346 Cujus est natura sensus assoupire.
72 > **Quote:** "it has gradually become clear to me what every great philosophy up till now has consisted of—namely, the confession of its originator, and a species of involuntary and unconscious auto-biography."
347 73
348 But such replies belong to the realm of comedy, and it is high time
349 to replace the Kantian question, "How are synthetic judgments a PRIORI
350 possible?" by another question, "Why is belief in such judgments
351 necessary?"--in effect, it is high time that we should understand
352 that such judgments must be believed to be true, for the sake of the
353 preservation of creatures like ourselves; though they still might
354 naturally be false judgments! Or, more plainly spoken, and roughly and
355 readily--synthetic judgments a priori should not "be possible" at all;
356 we have no right to them; in our mouths they are nothing but false
357 judgments. Only, of course, the belief in their truth is necessary, as
358 plausible belief and ocular evidence belonging to the perspective view
359 of life. And finally, to call to mind the enormous influence which
360 "German philosophy"--I hope you understand its right to inverted commas
361 (goosefeet)?--has exercised throughout the whole of Europe, there is
362 no doubt that a certain VIRTUS DORMITIVA had a share in it; thanks to
363 German philosophy, it was a delight to the noble idlers, the virtuous,
364 the mystics, the artiste, the three-fourths Christians, and the
365 political obscurantists of all nations, to find an antidote to the still
366 overwhelming sensualism which overflowed from the last century into
367 this, in short--"sensus assoupire."...
74 The moral purpose is the vital seed of every philosophy. The philosopher's morality reveals the hierarchy of his deepest impulses—those inspiring genii (or demons) that have all, at one time or another, tried to rule as master. Scholars may have a genuine "impulse to knowledge"—a small clockwork that runs independently. The philosopher has nothing impersonal; his entire system testifies who he is.
368 75
369 12. As regards materialistic atomism, it is one of the best-refuted
370 theories that have been advanced, and in Europe there is now perhaps
371 no one in the learned world so unscholarly as to attach serious
372 signification to it, except for convenient everyday use (as an
373 abbreviation of the means of expression)--thanks chiefly to the Pole
374 Boscovich: he and the Pole Copernicus have hitherto been the greatest
375 and most successful opponents of ocular evidence. For while Copernicus
376 has persuaded us to believe, contrary to all the senses, that the earth
377 does NOT stand fast, Boscovich has taught us to abjure the belief in the
378 last thing that "stood fast" of the earth--the belief in "substance," in
379 "matter," in the earth-residuum, and particle-atom: it is the greatest
380 triumph over the senses that has hitherto been gained on earth. One
381 must, however, go still further, and also declare war, relentless war
382 to the knife, against the "atomistic requirements" which still lead a
383 dangerous after-life in places where no one suspects them, like the more
384 celebrated "metaphysical requirements": one must also above all give
385 the finishing stroke to that other and more portentous atomism which
386 Christianity has taught best and longest, the SOUL-ATOMISM. Let it be
387 permitted to designate by this expression the belief which regards the
388 soul as something indestructible, eternal, indivisible, as a monad,
389 as an atomon: this belief ought to be expelled from science! Between
390 ourselves, it is not at all necessary to get rid of "the soul" thereby,
391 and thus renounce one of the oldest and most venerated hypotheses--as
392 happens frequently to the clumsiness of naturalists, who can hardly
393 touch on the soul without immediately losing it. But the way is open
394 for new acceptations and refinements of the soul-hypothesis; and such
395 conceptions as "mortal soul," and "soul of subjective multiplicity,"
396 and "soul as social structure of the instincts and passions," want
397 henceforth to have legitimate rights in science. In that the NEW
398 psychologist is about to put an end to the superstitions which have
399 hitherto flourished with almost tropical luxuriance around the idea of
400 the soul, he is really, as it were, thrusting himself into a new desert
401 and a new distrust--it is possible that the older psychologists had a
402 merrier and more comfortable time of it; eventually, however, he finds
403 that precisely thereby he is also condemned to INVENT--and, who knows?
404 perhaps to DISCOVER the new.
76 **7\.** Epicurus called Plato and his followers *Dionysiokolakes*—"flatterers of Dionysius" and, more biting, "actors." He mocked Plato's grandiose style and theatricality, which he lacked. The old schoolteacher from Samos, hidden in his Athenian garden—who knows if envy drove him? It took Greece a century to understand who Epicurus was.
405 77
406 13. Psychologists should bethink themselves before putting down the
407 instinct of self-preservation as the cardinal instinct of an organic
408 being. A living thing seeks above all to DISCHARGE its strength--life
409 itself is WILL TO POWER; self-preservation is only one of the indirect
410 and most frequent RESULTS thereof. In short, here, as everywhere else,
411 let us beware of SUPERFLUOUS teleological principles!--one of which
412 is the instinct of self-preservation (we owe it to Spinoza's
413 inconsistency). It is thus, in effect, that method ordains, which must
414 be essentially economy of principles.
78 **8\.** Every philosophy reaches a point where the philosopher's "conviction" appears, as the ancient mystery says: *Adventavit asinus, Pulcher et fortissimus.*
415 79
416 14. It is perhaps just dawning on five or six minds that natural
417 philosophy is only a world-exposition and world-arrangement (according
418 to us, if I may say so!) and NOT a world-explanation; but in so far as
419 it is based on belief in the senses, it is regarded as more, and for a
420 long time to come must be regarded as more--namely, as an explanation.
421 It has eyes and fingers of its own, it has ocular evidence and
422 palpableness of its own: this operates fascinatingly, persuasively, and
423 CONVINCINGLY upon an age with fundamentally plebeian tastes--in fact, it
424 follows instinctively the canon of truth of eternal popular sensualism.
425 What is clear, what is "explained"? Only that which can be seen and
426 felt--one must pursue every problem thus far. Obversely, however, the
427 charm of the Platonic mode of thought, which was an ARISTOCRATIC mode,
428 consisted precisely in RESISTANCE to obvious sense-evidence--perhaps
429 among men who enjoyed even stronger and more fastidious senses than our
430 contemporaries, but who knew how to find a higher triumph in remaining
431 masters of them: and this by means of pale, cold, grey conceptional
432 networks which they threw over the motley whirl of the senses--the
433 mob of the senses, as Plato said. In this overcoming of the world, and
434 interpreting of the world in the manner of Plato, there was an ENJOYMENT
435 different from that which the physicists of today offer us--and likewise
436 the Darwinists and anti-teleologists among the physiological workers,
437 with their principle of the "smallest possible effort," and the greatest
438 possible blunder. "Where there is nothing more to see or to grasp, there
439 is also nothing more for men to do"--that is certainly an imperative
440 different from the Platonic one, but it may notwithstanding be the right
441 imperative for a hardy, laborious race of machinists and bridge-builders
442 of the future, who have nothing but ROUGH work to perform.
80 **9\.** "Live according to Nature," you Stoics? What a fraud! Imagine Nature: boundlessly extravagant, indifferent, purposeless, pitiless. How could you live according to that indifference? Living IS valuing, preferring, being unjust, being limited. In fact, you want the opposite: to dictate your morals to Nature, to make her Stoic. You force yourselves to see Nature falsely—Stoically—so long you can see no other way.
443 81
444 15. To study physiology with a clear conscience, one must insist on
445 the fact that the sense-organs are not phenomena in the sense of the
446 idealistic philosophy; as such they certainly could not be causes!
447 Sensualism, therefore, at least as regulative hypothesis, if not as
448 heuristic principle. What? And others say even that the external world
449 is the work of our organs? But then our body, as a part of this external
450 world, would be the work of our organs! But then our organs themselves
451 would be the work of our organs! It seems to me that this is a
452 complete REDUCTIO AD ABSURDUM, if the conception CAUSA SUI is something
453 fundamentally absurd. Consequently, the external world is NOT the work
454 of our organs--?
82 > **Quote:** "philosophy is this tyrannical impulse itself, the most spiritual Will to Power, the will to 'creation of the world,' the will to the causa prima."
455 83
456 16. There are still harmless self-observers who believe that there are
457 "immediate certainties"; for instance, "I think," or as the superstition
458 of Schopenhauer puts it, "I will"; as though cognition here got hold
459 of its object purely and simply as "the thing in itself," without any
460 falsification taking place either on the part of the subject or the
461 object. I would repeat it, however, a hundred times, that "immediate
462 certainty," as well as "absolute knowledge" and the "thing in itself,"
463 involve a CONTRADICTIO IN ADJECTO; we really ought to free ourselves
464 from the misleading significance of words! The people on their part may
465 think that cognition is knowing all about things, but the philosopher
466 must say to himself: "When I analyze the process that is expressed in
467 the sentence, 'I think,' I find a whole series of daring assertions, the
468 argumentative proof of which would be difficult, perhaps impossible:
469 for instance, that it is _I_ who think, that there must necessarily be
470 something that thinks, that thinking is an activity and operation on the
471 part of a being who is thought of as a cause, that there is an 'ego,'
472 and finally, that it is already determined what is to be designated by
473 thinking--that I KNOW what thinking is. For if I had not already decided
474 within myself what it is, by what standard could I determine whether
475 that which is just happening is not perhaps 'willing' or 'feeling'? In
476 short, the assertion 'I think,' assumes that I COMPARE my state at the
477 present moment with other states of myself which I know, in order to
478 determine what it is; on account of this retrospective connection with
479 further 'knowledge,' it has, at any rate, no immediate certainty for
480 me."--In place of the "immediate certainty" in which the people may
481 believe in the special case, the philosopher thus finds a series of
482 metaphysical questions presented to him, veritable conscience questions
483 of the intellect, to wit: "Whence did I get the notion of 'thinking'?
484 Why do I believe in cause and effect? What gives me the right to speak
485 of an 'ego,' and even of an 'ego' as cause, and finally of an 'ego'
486 as cause of thought?" He who ventures to answer these metaphysical
487 questions at once by an appeal to a sort of INTUITIVE perception, like
488 the person who says, "I think, and know that this, at least, is
489 true, actual, and certain"--will encounter a smile and two notes of
490 interrogation in a philosopher nowadays. "Sir," the philosopher will
491 perhaps give him to understand, "it is improbable that you are not
492 mistaken, but why should it be the truth?"
84 **10\.** The current handling of "real vs. apparent world" reveals not just a Will to Truth but perhaps a desire to escape modern ideas. Some thinkers, hungry for life, take sides against appearance to win back older certainties: the immortal soul, the old God. They distrust what was built yesterday, disgusted by Positivism's patched-together clutter. Their backward paths matter less than their desire to get AWAY.
493 85
494 17. With regard to the superstitions of logicians, I shall never tire
495 of emphasizing a small, terse fact, which is unwillingly recognized by
496 these credulous minds--namely, that a thought comes when "it" wishes,
497 and not when "I" wish; so that it is a PERVERSION of the facts of the
498 case to say that the subject "I" is the condition of the predicate
499 "think." ONE thinks; but that this "one" is precisely the famous old
500 "ego," is, to put it mildly, only a supposition, an assertion, and
501 assuredly not an "immediate certainty." After all, one has even gone too
502 far with this "one thinks"--even the "one" contains an INTERPRETATION of
503 the process, and does not belong to the process itself. One infers here
504 according to the usual grammatical formula--"To think is an activity;
505 every activity requires an agency that is active; consequently"... It
506 was pretty much on the same lines that the older atomism sought, besides
507 the operating "power," the material particle wherein it resides and out
508 of which it operates--the atom. More rigorous minds, however, learnt at
509 last to get along without this "earth-residuum," and perhaps some day we
510 shall accustom ourselves, even from the logician's point of view, to
511 get along without the little "one" (to which the worthy old "ego" has
512 refined itself).
86 **11\.** Kant was proud of his Table of Categories and of discovering synthetic judgment *a priori*. But his answer to "How are synthetic judgments *a priori* possible?"—"by means of a means (a faculty)"—is comical German silliness, like Molière's *virtus dormitiva*.
513 87
514 18. It is certainly not the least charm of a theory that it is
515 refutable; it is precisely thereby that it attracts the more subtle
516 minds. It seems that the hundred-times-refuted theory of the "free will"
517 owes its persistence to this charm alone; some one is always appearing
518 who feels himself strong enough to refute it.
88 > **Quote:** "How are synthetic judgments a PRIORI possible?"
519 89
520 19. Philosophers are accustomed to speak of the will as though it were
521 the best-known thing in the world; indeed, Schopenhauer has given us
522 to understand that the will alone is really known to us, absolutely and
523 completely known, without deduction or addition. But it again and
524 again seems to me that in this case Schopenhauer also only did what
525 philosophers are in the habit of doing--he seems to have adopted a
526 POPULAR PREJUDICE and exaggerated it. Willing seems to me to be above
527 all something COMPLICATED, something that is a unity only in name--and
528 it is precisely in a name that popular prejudice lurks, which has got
529 the mastery over the inadequate precautions of philosophers in all ages.
530 So let us for once be more cautious, let us be "unphilosophical": let
531 us say that in all willing there is firstly a plurality of sensations,
532 namely, the sensation of the condition "AWAY FROM WHICH we go," the
533 sensation of the condition "TOWARDS WHICH we go," the sensation of this
534 "FROM" and "TOWARDS" itself, and then besides, an accompanying muscular
535 sensation, which, even without our putting in motion "arms and legs,"
536 commences its action by force of habit, directly we "will" anything.
537 Therefore, just as sensations (and indeed many kinds of sensations) are
538 to be recognized as ingredients of the will, so, in the second place,
539 thinking is also to be recognized; in every act of the will there is
540 a ruling thought;--and let us not imagine it possible to sever this
541 thought from the "willing," as if the will would then remain over!
542 In the third place, the will is not only a complex of sensation and
543 thinking, but it is above all an EMOTION, and in fact the emotion of the
544 command. That which is termed "freedom of the will" is essentially the
545 emotion of supremacy in respect to him who must obey: "I am free, 'he'
546 must obey"--this consciousness is inherent in every will; and equally
547 so the straining of the attention, the straight look which fixes itself
548 exclusively on one thing, the unconditional judgment that "this and
549 nothing else is necessary now," the inward certainty that obedience
550 will be rendered--and whatever else pertains to the position of the
551 commander. A man who WILLS commands something within himself which
552 renders obedience, or which he believes renders obedience. But now let
553 us notice what is the strangest thing about the will,--this affair so
554 extremely complex, for which the people have only one name. Inasmuch as
555 in the given circumstances we are at the same time the commanding AND
556 the obeying parties, and as the obeying party we know the sensations of
557 constraint, impulsion, pressure, resistance, and motion, which usually
558 commence immediately after the act of will; inasmuch as, on the other
559 hand, we are accustomed to disregard this duality, and to deceive
560 ourselves about it by means of the synthetic term "I": a whole series
561 of erroneous conclusions, and consequently of false judgments about the
562 will itself, has become attached to the act of willing--to such a degree
563 that he who wills believes firmly that willing SUFFICES for action.
564 Since in the majority of cases there has only been exercise of will
565 when the effect of the command--consequently obedience, and therefore
566 action--was to be EXPECTED, the APPEARANCE has translated itself into
567 the sentiment, as if there were a NECESSITY OF EFFECT; in a word, he who
568 wills believes with a fair amount of certainty that will and action are
569 somehow one; he ascribes the success, the carrying out of the willing,
570 to the will itself, and thereby enjoys an increase of the sensation
571 of power which accompanies all success. "Freedom of Will"--that is the
572 expression for the complex state of delight of the person exercising
573 volition, who commands and at the same time identifies himself with
574 the executor of the order--who, as such, enjoys also the triumph over
575 obstacles, but thinks within himself that it was really his own will
576 that overcame them. In this way the person exercising volition adds the
577 feelings of delight of his successful executive instruments, the useful
578 "underwills" or under-souls--indeed, our body is but a social structure
579 composed of many souls--to his feelings of delight as commander. L'EFFET
580 C'EST MOI. what happens here is what happens in every well-constructed
581 and happy commonwealth, namely, that the governing class identifies
582 itself with the successes of the commonwealth. In all willing it is
583 absolutely a question of commanding and obeying, on the basis, as
584 already said, of a social structure composed of many "souls", on which
585 account a philosopher should claim the right to include willing-as-such
586 within the sphere of morals--regarded as the doctrine of the relations
587 of supremacy under which the phenomenon of "life" manifests itself.
90 Time to replace this with:
588 91
589 20. That the separate philosophical ideas are not anything optional or
590 autonomously evolving, but grow up in connection and relationship with
591 each other, that, however suddenly and arbitrarily they seem to appear
592 in the history of thought, they nevertheless belong just as much to
593 a system as the collective members of the fauna of a Continent--is
594 betrayed in the end by the circumstance: how unfailingly the most
595 diverse philosophers always fill in again a definite fundamental scheme
596 of POSSIBLE philosophies. Under an invisible spell, they always revolve
597 once more in the same orbit, however independent of each other they
598 may feel themselves with their critical or systematic wills, something
599 within them leads them, something impels them in definite order the
600 one after the other--to wit, the innate methodology and relationship
601 of their ideas. Their thinking is, in fact, far less a discovery than a
602 re-recognizing, a remembering, a return and a home-coming to a far-off,
603 ancient common-household of the soul, out of which those ideas formerly
604 grew: philosophizing is so far a kind of atavism of the highest order.
605 The wonderful family resemblance of all Indian, Greek, and German
606 philosophizing is easily enough explained. In fact, where there is
607 affinity of language, owing to the common philosophy of grammar--I mean
608 owing to the unconscious domination and guidance of similar grammatical
609 functions--it cannot but be that everything is prepared at the outset
610 for a similar development and succession of philosophical systems,
611 just as the way seems barred against certain other possibilities of
612 world-interpretation. It is highly probable that philosophers within the
613 domain of the Ural-Altaic languages (where the conception of the subject
614 is least developed) look otherwise "into the world," and will be
615 found on paths of thought different from those of the Indo-Germans and
616 Mussulmans, the spell of certain grammatical functions is ultimately
617 also the spell of PHYSIOLOGICAL valuations and racial conditions.--So
618 much by way of rejecting Locke's superficiality with regard to the
619 origin of ideas.
92 > **Quote:** "Why is belief in such judgments necessary?"
620 93
621 21. The CAUSA SUI is the best self-contradiction that has yet been
622 conceived, it is a sort of logical violation and unnaturalness; but the
623 extravagant pride of man has managed to entangle itself profoundly and
624 frightfully with this very folly. The desire for "freedom of will"
625 in the superlative, metaphysical sense, such as still holds sway,
626 unfortunately, in the minds of the half-educated, the desire to bear
627 the entire and ultimate responsibility for one's actions oneself, and
628 to absolve God, the world, ancestors, chance, and society therefrom,
629 involves nothing less than to be precisely this CAUSA SUI, and, with
630 more than Munchausen daring, to pull oneself up into existence by the
631 hair, out of the slough of nothingness. If any one should find out in
632 this manner the crass stupidity of the celebrated conception of "free
633 will" and put it out of his head altogether, I beg of him to carry
634 his "enlightenment" a step further, and also put out of his head the
635 contrary of this monstrous conception of "free will": I mean "non-free
636 will," which is tantamount to a misuse of cause and effect. One
637 should not wrongly MATERIALISE "cause" and "effect," as the natural
638 philosophers do (and whoever like them naturalize in thinking at
639 present), according to the prevailing mechanical doltishness which makes
640 the cause press and push until it "effects" its end; one should use
641 "cause" and "effect" only as pure CONCEPTIONS, that is to say, as
642 conventional fictions for the purpose of designation and mutual
643 understanding,--NOT for explanation. In "being-in-itself" there is
644 nothing of "casual-connection," of "necessity," or of "psychological
645 non-freedom"; there the effect does NOT follow the cause, there "law"
646 does not obtain. It is WE alone who have devised cause, sequence,
647 reciprocity, relativity, constraint, number, law, freedom, motive,
648 and purpose; and when we interpret and intermix this symbol-world,
649 as "being-in-itself," with things, we act once more as we have always
650 acted--MYTHOLOGICALLY. The "non-free will" is mythology; in real life
651 it is only a question of STRONG and WEAK wills.--It is almost always
652 a symptom of what is lacking in himself, when a thinker, in every
653 "causal-connection" and "psychological necessity," manifests something
654 of compulsion, indigence, obsequiousness, oppression, and non-freedom;
655 it is suspicious to have such feelings--the person betrays himself. And
656 in general, if I have observed correctly, the "non-freedom of the will"
657 is regarded as a problem from two entirely opposite standpoints, but
658 always in a profoundly PERSONAL manner: some will not give up their
659 "responsibility," their belief in THEMSELVES, the personal right to
660 THEIR merits, at any price (the vain races belong to this class); others
661 on the contrary, do not wish to be answerable for anything, or blamed
662 for anything, and owing to an inward self-contempt, seek to GET OUT OF
663 THE BUSINESS, no matter how. The latter, when they write books, are
664 in the habit at present of taking the side of criminals; a sort of
665 socialistic sympathy is their favourite disguise. And as a matter of
666 fact, the fatalism of the weak-willed embellishes itself surprisingly
667 when it can pose as "la religion de la souffrance humaine"; that is ITS
668 "good taste."
94 Such judgments must be believed for the preservation of creatures like us, though they may be false. This *VIRTUS DORMITIVA* served as an antidote to materialism for noble idlers, mystics, and reactionaries across Europe—it put the senses to sleep.
669 95
670 22. Let me be pardoned, as an old philologist who cannot desist from
671 the mischief of putting his finger on bad modes of interpretation, but
672 "Nature's conformity to law," of which you physicists talk so proudly,
673 as though--why, it exists only owing to your interpretation and bad
674 "philology." It is no matter of fact, no "text," but rather just a
675 naively humanitarian adjustment and perversion of meaning, with which
676 you make abundant concessions to the democratic instincts of the modern
677 soul! "Everywhere equality before the law--Nature is not different in
678 that respect, nor better than we": a fine instance of secret motive,
679 in which the vulgar antagonism to everything privileged and
680 autocratic--likewise a second and more refined atheism--is once more
681 disguised. "Ni dieu, ni maitre"--that, also, is what you want; and
682 therefore "Cheers for natural law!"--is it not so? But, as has been
683 said, that is interpretation, not text; and somebody might come along,
684 who, with opposite intentions and modes of interpretation, could read
685 out of the same "Nature," and with regard to the same phenomena, just
686 the tyrannically inconsiderate and relentless enforcement of the claims
687 of power--an interpreter who should so place the unexceptionalness and
688 unconditionalness of all "Will to Power" before your eyes, that almost
689 every word, and the word "tyranny" itself, would eventually seem
690 unsuitable, or like a weakening and softening metaphor--as being too
691 human; and who should, nevertheless, end by asserting the same about
692 this world as you do, namely, that it has a "necessary" and "calculable"
693 course, NOT, however, because laws obtain in it, but because they are
694 absolutely LACKING, and every power effects its ultimate consequences
695 every moment. Granted that this also is only interpretation--and you
696 will be eager enough to make this objection?--well, so much the better.
96 **12\.** Materialist atomism is thoroughly refuted, thanks to Boscovich, who taught us to renounce belief in "substance" and "matter." We must also kill the more ominous atomism Christianity taught: SOUL-ATOMISM, the belief in an indestructible, eternal soul-monad. This should be expelled from science.
697 97
698 23. All psychology hitherto has run aground on moral prejudices and
699 timidities, it has not dared to launch out into the depths. In so far
700 as it is allowable to recognize in that which has hitherto been written,
701 evidence of that which has hitherto been kept silent, it seems as if
702 nobody had yet harboured the notion of psychology as the Morphology
703 and DEVELOPMENT-DOCTRINE OF THE WILL TO POWER, as I conceive of it.
704 The power of moral prejudices has penetrated deeply into the most
705 intellectual world, the world apparently most indifferent and
706 unprejudiced, and has obviously operated in an injurious, obstructive,
707 blinding, and distorting manner. A proper physio-psychology has to
708 contend with unconscious antagonism in the heart of the investigator,
709 it has "the heart" against it even a doctrine of the reciprocal
710 conditionalness of the "good" and the "bad" impulses, causes (as
711 refined immorality) distress and aversion in a still strong and manly
712 conscience--still more so, a doctrine of the derivation of all good
713 impulses from bad ones. If, however, a person should regard even
714 the emotions of hatred, envy, covetousness, and imperiousness
715 as life-conditioning emotions, as factors which must be present,
716 fundamentally and essentially, in the general economy of life (which
717 must, therefore, be further developed if life is to be further
718 developed), he will suffer from such a view of things as from
719 sea-sickness. And yet this hypothesis is far from being the strangest
720 and most painful in this immense and almost new domain of dangerous
721 knowledge, and there are in fact a hundred good reasons why every one
722 should keep away from it who CAN do so! On the other hand, if one has
723 once drifted hither with one's bark, well! very good! now let us set our
724 teeth firmly! let us open our eyes and keep our hand fast on the helm!
725 We sail away right OVER morality, we crush out, we destroy perhaps the
726 remains of our own morality by daring to make our voyage thither--but
727 what do WE matter. Never yet did a PROFOUNDER world of insight reveal
728 itself to daring travelers and adventurers, and the psychologist who
729 thus "makes a sacrifice"--it is not the sacrifizio dell' intelletto,
730 on the contrary!--will at least be entitled to demand in return that
731 psychology shall once more be recognized as the queen of the sciences,
732 for whose service and equipment the other sciences exist. For psychology
733 is once more the path to the fundamental problems.
98 But we needn't abandon the soul hypothesis entirely. New concepts—'mortal soul,' 'soul as subjective multiplicity,' and 'soul as a social structure of the instincts and passions'—must now be granted legitimate rights in science. The new psychologist must INVENT and perhaps DISCOVER.
734 99
100 **13\.**
735 101
102 > **Quote:** "A living thing seeks above all to DISCHARGE its strength—life itself is WILL TO POWER; self-preservation is only one of the indirect and most frequent RESULTS thereof."
736 103
104 Beware of superfluous teleological principles like the instinct of self-preservation—we owe that to Spinoza's inconsistency.
105
106 **14\.** Natural science is only a world-interpretation, not explanation. Yet its sensory basis makes it seem more. Materialism's charm works on an age with common tastes: what can be seen and felt is "explained."
107
108 Plato's mode, by contrast, was aristocratic: resistance to sensory evidence. He threw pale, cold, conceptual networks over the 'mob of the senses,' as Plato called them, finding a higher triumph in remaining their master. Unlike today's "smallest possible effort" principle, Plato's imperative overcame the world.
109
110 **15\.** Sense organs are not "phenomena" in idealism's sense—they could not be causes. If the external world is our organs' work, and our body is part of that world, then our organs are their own work: *REDUCTIO AD ABSURDUM*. The external world is NOT our organs' work.
111
112 **16\.** Some believe in "immediate certainties" like "I think." But analyzing this yields bold assertions: that *I* think, that thinking is an activity requiring a cause, that an "ego" exists, that I know what thinking is. "I think" has no immediate certainty; it assumes comparison with other states and retrospective knowledge. It presents metaphysical questions about cause, ego, and thinking itself.
113
114 **17\.**
115
116 > **Quote:** "a thought comes when 'it' wishes, and not when 'I' wish"
117
118 Saying the "I" conditions thinking is a perversion. *Something* thinks, but that this is the old "ego" is mere supposition. The "something" itself interprets. Grammar misleads: "Thinking is an activity; every activity requires an agent; therefore…" Someday we may abandon this "something," as atomism abandoned its material residue.
119
120 **18\.** A theory's refutability attracts subtle minds. The hundred-times-refuted theory of "free will" persists for this reason alone.
121
122 **19\.** Philosophers treat will as the best-known thing, yet it seems complicated, a unity only in name. In willing: sensations of away-from and toward, muscular sensations, commanding thought, and the emotion of command. "Freedom of will" is this feeling of superiority.
123
124 > **Quote:** "L'EFFET C'EST MOI."
125
126 We are simultaneously commander and commanded, deceiving ourselves through the "I." We believe will suffices for action; the appearance of necessity becomes a feeling. The willer enjoys triumph, adding pleasure from successful "under-wills"—our body's social structure of many souls. Willing is commanding and obeying within a social structure of instincts. Philosophy should include willing-as-such in ethics, as the study of life's power relations.
127
128 **20\.** Philosophical ideas belong to a system, like continental animals, despite appearing randomly. An invisible spell drives philosophers through a definite scheme. Philosophizing is atavism—a remembering of an ancient household of the soul.
129
130 Family resemblance across Indian, Greek, and German philosophy is no accident. Language's shared grammar unconsciously guides thought. Ural-Altaic speakers likely see the world differently. The spell of grammatical functions is the spell of physiological values and racial conditions—so much for Locke's superficiality about ideas' origin.
131
132 **21\.**
133
134 > **Quote:** "The CAUSA SUI is the best self-contradiction that has yet been conceived, it is a sort of logical violation and unnaturalness."
135
136 The desire for ultimate responsibility is this *causa sui*—an attempt, with more than Munchausen daring, to pull oneself into existence by the hair out of the slough of nothingness. Discard both "free will" and "unfree will," that misuse of cause and effect. Cause and effect are concepts, not explanations. In reality, only strong and weak wills exist.
137
138 Seeing compulsion in causality reveals a thinker's lack. "Unfreedom of will" is treated personally: some cling to responsibility (vain races); others, despising themselves, flee it, siding with criminals and disguising fatalism as "religion of suffering."
139
140 **22\.** "Nature's conformity to law" is interpretation, not text—a human-centric distortion. It reflects democratic hostility to privilege, a refined atheism: "neither god nor master."
141
142 Another interpreter might read the same phenomena as pure Will to Power, where law is absent and power acts absolutely. Both are interpretation.
143
144 **23\.** Psychology has been stalled by moral prejudices. It dares not venture into depths. A genuine physio-psychology must be morphology and DEVELOPMENTAL THEORY OF THE WILL TO POWER. Considering hatred, envy, greed as life-conditioning emotions makes one seasick. Yet this is far from the strangest truth in this dangerous territory. The psychologist who thus 'makes a sacrifice'—it is not the > **Quote:** "sacrifizio dell' intelletto" , on the contrary!—will at least be entitled to demand that
145
146 > **Quote:** "Psychology shall once more be recognized as the queen of the sciences, for whose service and equipment the other sciences exist."
147
148 For psychology is once again the path to fundamental problems.
149
737 150 ## CHAPTER II. THE FREE SPIRIT
738 151
152 **24\.** Oh, holy simplicity! How we have made everything clear, free, easy, simple—giving our senses free passage to the superficial, our thoughts a godlike desire for wanton pranks and wrong inferences. We have maintained our ignorance from the start, to enjoy freedom, recklessness, heartiness, joy—to enjoy life! Only on this granite foundation of ignorance could knowledge arise; the will to knowledge rests on a more powerful will: the will to ignorance, the uncertain, the untrue!
739 153
740 24. O sancta simplicitas! In what strange simplification and
741 falsification man lives! One can never cease wondering when once one has
742 got eyes for beholding this marvel! How we have made everything around
743 us clear and free and easy and simple! how we have been able to give
744 our senses a passport to everything superficial, our thoughts a godlike
745 desire for wanton pranks and wrong inferences!--how from the beginning,
746 we have contrived to retain our ignorance in order to enjoy an almost
747 inconceivable freedom, thoughtlessness, imprudence, heartiness,
748 and gaiety--in order to enjoy life! And only on this solidified,
749 granite-like foundation of ignorance could knowledge rear itself
750 hitherto, the will to knowledge on the foundation of a far more powerful
751 will, the will to ignorance, to the uncertain, to the untrue! Not as
752 its opposite, but--as its refinement! It is to be hoped, indeed, that
753 LANGUAGE, here as elsewhere, will not get over its awkwardness, and that
754 it will continue to talk of opposites where there are only degrees
755 and many refinements of gradation; it is equally to be hoped that the
756 incarnated Tartuffery of morals, which now belongs to our unconquerable
757 "flesh and blood," will turn the words round in the mouths of us
758 discerning ones. Here and there we understand it, and laugh at the way
759 in which precisely the best knowledge seeks most to retain us in this
760 SIMPLIFIED, thoroughly artificial, suitably imagined, and suitably
761 falsified world: at the way in which, whether it will or not, it loves
762 error, because, as living itself, it loves life!
154 > **Quote:** "Not as its opposite, but—as its refinement!"
763 155
764 25. After such a cheerful commencement, a serious word would fain be
765 heard; it appeals to the most serious minds. Take care, ye philosophers
766 and friends of knowledge, and beware of martyrdom! Of suffering "for the
767 truth's sake"! even in your own defense! It spoils all the innocence
768 and fine neutrality of your conscience; it makes you headstrong against
769 objections and red rags; it stupefies, animalizes, and brutalizes, when
770 in the struggle with danger, slander, suspicion, expulsion, and even
771 worse consequences of enmity, ye have at last to play your last card
772 as protectors of truth upon earth--as though "the Truth" were such an
773 innocent and incompetent creature as to require protectors! and you of
774 all people, ye knights of the sorrowful countenance, Messrs Loafers and
775 Cobweb-spinners of the spirit! Finally, ye know sufficiently well that
776 it cannot be of any consequence if YE just carry your point; ye know
777 that hitherto no philosopher has carried his point, and that there might
778 be a more laudable truthfulness in every little interrogative mark
779 which you place after your special words and favourite doctrines (and
780 occasionally after yourselves) than in all the solemn pantomime and
781 trumping games before accusers and law-courts! Rather go out of the way!
782 Flee into concealment! And have your masks and your ruses, that ye may
783 be mistaken for what you are, or somewhat feared! And pray, don't forget
784 the garden, the garden with golden trellis-work! And have people around
785 you who are as a garden--or as music on the waters at eventide, when
786 already the day becomes a memory. Choose the GOOD solitude, the free,
787 wanton, lightsome solitude, which also gives you the right still to
788 remain good in any sense whatsoever! How poisonous, how crafty, how bad,
789 does every long war make one, which cannot be waged openly by means
790 of force! How PERSONAL does a long fear make one, a long watching
791 of enemies, of possible enemies! These pariahs of society, these
792 long-pursued, badly-persecuted ones--also the compulsory recluses, the
793 Spinozas or Giordano Brunos--always become in the end, even under the
794 most intellectual masquerade, and perhaps without being themselves aware
795 of it, refined vengeance-seekers and poison-Brewers (just lay bare
796 the foundation of Spinoza's ethics and theology!), not to speak of
797 the stupidity of moral indignation, which is the unfailing sign in a
798 philosopher that the sense of philosophical humour has left him. The
799 martyrdom of the philosopher, his "sacrifice for the sake of truth,"
800 forces into the light whatever of the agitator and actor lurks in him;
801 and if one has hitherto contemplated him only with artistic curiosity,
802 with regard to many a philosopher it is easy to understand the dangerous
803 desire to see him also in his deterioration (deteriorated into a
804 "martyr," into a stage-and-tribune-bawler). Only, that it is necessary
805 with such a desire to be clear WHAT spectacle one will see in any
806 case--merely a satyric play, merely an epilogue farce, merely the
807 continued proof that the long, real tragedy IS AT AN END, supposing that
808 every philosophy has been a long tragedy in its origin.
156 We can only hope language keeps its clumsiness, speaking of opposites where there are only degrees. Even the best knowledge loves error because, as a living thing, it loves life.
809 157
810 26. Every select man strives instinctively for a citadel and a privacy,
811 where he is FREE from the crowd, the many, the majority--where he may
812 forget "men who are the rule," as their exception;--exclusive only of
813 the case in which he is pushed straight to such men by a still stronger
814 instinct, as a discerner in the great and exceptional sense. Whoever, in
815 intercourse with men, does not occasionally glisten in all the green
816 and grey colours of distress, owing to disgust, satiety, sympathy,
817 gloominess, and solitariness, is assuredly not a man of elevated tastes;
818 supposing, however, that he does not voluntarily take all this burden
819 and disgust upon himself, that he persistently avoids it, and remains,
820 as I said, quietly and proudly hidden in his citadel, one thing is then
821 certain: he was not made, he was not predestined for knowledge. For as
822 such, he would one day have to say to himself: "The devil take my good
823 taste! but 'the rule' is more interesting than the exception--than
824 myself, the exception!" And he would go DOWN, and above all, he would
825 go "inside." The long and serious study of the AVERAGE man--and
826 consequently much disguise, self-overcoming, familiarity, and bad
827 intercourse (all intercourse is bad intercourse except with one's
828 equals):--that constitutes a necessary part of the life-history of every
829 philosopher; perhaps the most disagreeable, odious, and disappointing
830 part. If he is fortunate, however, as a favourite child of knowledge
831 should be, he will meet with suitable auxiliaries who will shorten and
832 lighten his task; I mean so-called cynics, those who simply recognize
833 the animal, the commonplace and "the rule" in themselves, and at the
834 same time have so much spirituality and ticklishness as to make them
835 talk of themselves and their like BEFORE WITNESSES--sometimes they
836 wallow, even in books, as on their own dung-hill. Cynicism is the only
837 form in which base souls approach what is called honesty; and the
838 higher man must open his ears to all the coarser or finer cynicism, and
839 congratulate himself when the clown becomes shameless right before
840 him, or the scientific satyr speaks out. There are even cases where
841 enchantment mixes with the disgust--namely, where by a freak of nature,
842 genius is bound to some such indiscreet billy-goat and ape, as in the
843 case of the Abbe Galiani, the profoundest, acutest, and perhaps also
844 filthiest man of his century--he was far profounder than Voltaire, and
845 consequently also, a good deal more silent. It happens more frequently,
846 as has been hinted, that a scientific head is placed on an ape's body, a
847 fine exceptional understanding in a base soul, an occurrence by no means
848 rare, especially among doctors and moral physiologists. And whenever
849 anyone speaks without bitterness, or rather quite innocently, of man
850 as a belly with two requirements, and a head with one; whenever any one
851 sees, seeks, and WANTS to see only hunger, sexual instinct, and vanity
852 as the real and only motives of human actions; in short, when any one
853 speaks "badly"--and not even "ill"--of man, then ought the lover of
854 knowledge to hearken attentively and diligently; he ought, in general,
855 to have an open ear wherever there is talk without indignation. For the
856 indignant man, and he who perpetually tears and lacerates himself with
857 his own teeth (or, in place of himself, the world, God, or society),
858 may indeed, morally speaking, stand higher than the laughing and
859 self-satisfied satyr, but in every other sense he is the more ordinary,
860 more indifferent, and less instructive case. And no one is such a LIAR
861 as the indignant man.
158 **25\.** After such a cheerful start, a serious word for the most serious minds: Take care, you philosophers, beware martyrdom! Suffering "for truth" ruins the innocence of your conscience, makes you stubborn, dull, brutal. No philosopher has ever been proven completely right; your own question marks contain more truthfulness than solemn posturing. > **Quote:** ...as though 'the Truth' were such an innocent and incompetent creature as to require protectors! and you of all people, ye knights of the sorrowful countenance... Rather, flee into hiding! Have your masks and tricks. Choose the *good* solitude—free, playful, lighthearted. How poisonous long war makes a person when it cannot be fought openly! These long-persecuted outcasts—Spinoza, Giordano Bruno—always become, even unawares, refined seekers of vengeance and brewers of poison (look at Spinoza's foundations!). The martyrdom of the philosopher drags the actor within him into the light. With artistic curiosity, one understands the dangerous desire to see him declined into a stage-martyr—a satirical epilogue proving the real tragedy has ended.
862 159
863 27. It is difficult to be understood, especially when one thinks and
864 lives gangasrotogati [Footnote: Like the river Ganges: presto.] among
865 those only who think and live otherwise--namely, kurmagati [Footnote:
866 Like the tortoise: lento.], or at best "froglike," mandeikagati
867 [Footnote: Like the frog: staccato.] (I do everything to be "difficultly
868 understood" myself!)--and one should be heartily grateful for the
869 good will to some refinement of interpretation. As regards "the good
870 friends," however, who are always too easy-going, and think that as
871 friends they have a right to ease, one does well at the very first to
872 grant them a play-ground and romping-place for misunderstanding--one can
873 thus laugh still; or get rid of them altogether, these good friends--and
874 laugh then also!
160 **26\.** Every exceptional person instinctively seeks sanctuary from the crowd—unless driven by the stronger instinct of the supreme observer. Anyone who doesn't occasionally turn green and gray with disgust at humanity lacks refined taste. But if he avoids this burden, hiding proudly in his sanctuary, he is not made for knowledge. For the seeker of knowledge must one day say: "To hell with my good taste! The average man is more interesting than I, the exception!" And go *down*, and *inside*. The long study of the *average* man—much disguise, self-mastery, unpleasant company—this is the most hateful part of a philosopher's life story. Lucky ones find allies: the cynics, who recognize the animal in themselves and have enough intellect to speak *before witnesses* of their kind.
875 161
876 28. What is most difficult to render from one language into another
877 is the TEMPO of its style, which has its basis in the character of the
878 race, or to speak more physiologically, in the average TEMPO of the
879 assimilation of its nutriment. There are honestly meant translations,
880 which, as involuntary vulgarizations, are almost falsifications of the
881 original, merely because its lively and merry TEMPO (which overleaps and
882 obviates all dangers in word and expression) could not also be
883 rendered. A German is almost incapacitated for PRESTO in his language;
884 consequently also, as may be reasonably inferred, for many of the most
885 delightful and daring NUANCES of free, free-spirited thought. And just
886 as the buffoon and satyr are foreign to him in body and conscience,
887 so Aristophanes and Petronius are untranslatable for him. Everything
888 ponderous, viscous, and pompously clumsy, all long-winded and wearying
889 species of style, are developed in profuse variety among Germans--pardon
890 me for stating the fact that even Goethe's prose, in its mixture of
891 stiffness and elegance, is no exception, as a reflection of the "good
892 old time" to which it belongs, and as an expression of German taste at a
893 time when there was still a "German taste," which was a rococo-taste
894 in moribus et artibus. Lessing is an exception, owing to his histrionic
895 nature, which understood much, and was versed in many things; he who was
896 not the translator of Bayle to no purpose, who took refuge willingly in
897 the shadow of Diderot and Voltaire, and still more willingly among the
898 Roman comedy-writers--Lessing loved also free-spiritism in the TEMPO,
899 and flight out of Germany. But how could the German language, even
900 in the prose of Lessing, imitate the TEMPO of Machiavelli, who in his
901 "Principe" makes us breathe the dry, fine air of Florence, and cannot
902 help presenting the most serious events in a boisterous allegrissimo,
903 perhaps not without a malicious artistic sense of the contrast he
904 ventures to present--long, heavy, difficult, dangerous thoughts, and
905 a TEMPO of the gallop, and of the best, wantonest humour? Finally, who
906 would venture on a German translation of Petronius, who, more than any
907 great musician hitherto, was a master of PRESTO in invention, ideas, and
908 words? What matter in the end about the swamps of the sick, evil world,
909 or of the "ancient world," when like him, one has the feet of a wind,
910 the rush, the breath, the emancipating scorn of a wind, which makes
911 everything healthy, by making everything RUN! And with regard to
912 Aristophanes--that transfiguring, complementary genius, for whose
913 sake one PARDONS all Hellenism for having existed, provided one has
914 understood in its full profundity ALL that there requires pardon and
915 transfiguration; there is nothing that has caused me to meditate more on
916 PLATO'S secrecy and sphinx-like nature, than the happily preserved petit
917 fait that under the pillow of his death-bed there was found no
918 "Bible," nor anything Egyptian, Pythagorean, or Platonic--but a book of
919 Aristophanes. How could even Plato have endured life--a Greek life which
920 he repudiated--without an Aristophanes!
162 > **Quote:** "Cynicism is the only form in which base souls approach what is called honesty"
921 163
922 29. It is the business of the very few to be independent; it is a
923 privilege of the strong. And whoever attempts it, even with the best
924 right, but without being OBLIGED to do so, proves that he is probably
925 not only strong, but also daring beyond measure. He enters into a
926 labyrinth, he multiplies a thousandfold the dangers which life in itself
927 already brings with it; not the least of which is that no one can see
928 how and where he loses his way, becomes isolated, and is torn piecemeal
929 by some minotaur of conscience. Supposing such a one comes to grief, it
930 is so far from the comprehension of men that they neither feel it, nor
931 sympathize with it. And he cannot any longer go back! He cannot even go
932 back again to the sympathy of men!
164 The higher man must listen to every cynicism, even when fascination mixes with disgust—as with Abbé Galiani, the most profound, sharpest, filthiest man of his century, deeper and more silent than Voltaire. When someone speaks without indignation of man as a belly with two requirements, and a head with one, seeing only hunger, sex, vanity as motives—when anyone speaks "badly" of man—the lover of knowledge should listen. The indignant man may stand higher morally, but he is more ordinary, less instructive.
933 165
934 30. Our deepest insights must--and should--appear as follies, and under
935 certain circumstances as crimes, when they come unauthorizedly to
936 the ears of those who are not disposed and predestined for them. The
937 exoteric and the esoteric, as they were formerly distinguished by
938 philosophers--among the Indians, as among the Greeks, Persians, and
939 Mussulmans, in short, wherever people believed in gradations of rank and
940 NOT in equality and equal rights--are not so much in contradistinction
941 to one another in respect to the exoteric class, standing without, and
942 viewing, estimating, measuring, and judging from the outside, and not
943 from the inside; the more essential distinction is that the class in
944 question views things from below upwards--while the esoteric class views
945 things FROM ABOVE DOWNWARDS. There are heights of the soul from which
946 tragedy itself no longer appears to operate tragically; and if all the
947 woe in the world were taken together, who would dare to decide whether
948 the sight of it would NECESSARILY seduce and constrain to sympathy, and
949 thus to a doubling of the woe?... That which serves the higher class of
950 men for nourishment or refreshment, must be almost poison to an entirely
951 different and lower order of human beings. The virtues of the common
952 man would perhaps mean vice and weakness in a philosopher; it might be
953 possible for a highly developed man, supposing him to degenerate and go
954 to ruin, to acquire qualities thereby alone, for the sake of which he
955 would have to be honoured as a saint in the lower world into which he
956 had sunk. There are books which have an inverse value for the soul and
957 the health according as the inferior soul and the lower vitality, or the
958 higher and more powerful, make use of them. In the former case they are
959 dangerous, disturbing, unsettling books, in the latter case they are
960 herald-calls which summon the bravest to THEIR bravery. Books for the
961 general reader are always ill-smelling books, the odour of paltry people
962 clings to them. Where the populace eat and drink, and even where they
963 reverence, it is accustomed to stink. One should not go into churches if
964 one wishes to breathe PURE air.
166 > **Quote:** "And no one is such a LIAR as the indignant man."
965 167
966 31. In our youthful years we still venerate and despise without the art
967 of NUANCE, which is the best gain of life, and we have rightly to do
968 hard penance for having fallen upon men and things with Yea and Nay.
969 Everything is so arranged that the worst of all tastes, THE TASTE FOR
970 THE UNCONDITIONAL, is cruelly befooled and abused, until a man learns
971 to introduce a little art into his sentiments, and prefers to try
972 conclusions with the artificial, as do the real artists of life. The
973 angry and reverent spirit peculiar to youth appears to allow itself no
974 peace, until it has suitably falsified men and things, to be able
975 to vent its passion upon them: youth in itself even, is something
976 falsifying and deceptive. Later on, when the young soul, tortured by
977 continual disillusions, finally turns suspiciously against itself--still
978 ardent and savage even in its suspicion and remorse of conscience: how
979 it upbraids itself, how impatiently it tears itself, how it revenges
980 itself for its long self-blinding, as though it had been a voluntary
981 blindness! In this transition one punishes oneself by distrust of one's
982 sentiments; one tortures one's enthusiasm with doubt, one feels even the
983 good conscience to be a danger, as if it were the self-concealment and
984 lassitude of a more refined uprightness; and above all, one espouses
985 upon principle the cause AGAINST "youth."--A decade later, and one
986 comprehends that all this was also still--youth!
168 **27\.** It is difficult to be understood when thinking at a fast pace among tortoises. One should be grateful for refined interpreters. As for "good friends" who are too lazy, provide them a playground for misunderstanding from the start—then laugh, or be rid of them.
987 169
988 32. Throughout the longest period of human history--one calls it the
989 prehistoric period--the value or non-value of an action was inferred
990 from its CONSEQUENCES; the action in itself was not taken into
991 consideration, any more than its origin; but pretty much as in China at
992 present, where the distinction or disgrace of a child redounds to
993 its parents, the retro-operating power of success or failure was what
994 induced men to think well or ill of an action. Let us call this period
995 the PRE-MORAL period of mankind; the imperative, "Know thyself!" was
996 then still unknown.--In the last ten thousand years, on the other hand,
997 on certain large portions of the earth, one has gradually got so far,
998 that one no longer lets the consequences of an action, but its origin,
999 decide with regard to its worth: a great achievement as a whole, an
1000 important refinement of vision and of criterion, the unconscious effect
1001 of the supremacy of aristocratic values and of the belief in "origin,"
1002 the mark of a period which may be designated in the narrower sense as
1003 the MORAL one: the first attempt at self-knowledge is thereby
1004 made. Instead of the consequences, the origin--what an inversion
1005 of perspective! And assuredly an inversion effected only after long
1006 struggle and wavering! To be sure, an ominous new superstition, a
1007 peculiar narrowness of interpretation, attained supremacy precisely
1008 thereby: the origin of an action was interpreted in the most definite
1009 sense possible, as origin out of an INTENTION; people were agreed in the
1010 belief that the value of an action lay in the value of its intention.
1011 The intention as the sole origin and antecedent history of an action:
1012 under the influence of this prejudice moral praise and blame have been
1013 bestowed, and men have judged and even philosophized almost up to the
1014 present day.--Is it not possible, however, that the necessity may now
1015 have arisen of again making up our minds with regard to the reversing
1016 and fundamental shifting of values, owing to a new self-consciousness
1017 and acuteness in man--is it not possible that we may be standing on
1018 the threshold of a period which to begin with, would be distinguished
1019 negatively as ULTRA-MORAL: nowadays when, at least among us immoralists,
1020 the suspicion arises that the decisive value of an action lies precisely
1021 in that which is NOT INTENTIONAL, and that all its intentionalness, all
1022 that is seen, sensible, or "sensed" in it, belongs to its surface or
1023 skin--which, like every skin, betrays something, but CONCEALS still
1024 more? In short, we believe that the intention is only a sign or symptom,
1025 which first requires an explanation--a sign, moreover, which has too
1026 many interpretations, and consequently hardly any meaning in itself
1027 alone: that morality, in the sense in which it has been understood
1028 hitherto, as intention-morality, has been a prejudice, perhaps a
1029 prematureness or preliminariness, probably something of the same rank
1030 as astrology and alchemy, but in any case something which must be
1031 surmounted. The surmounting of morality, in a certain sense even the
1032 self-mounting of morality--let that be the name for the long-secret
1033 labour which has been reserved for the most refined, the most upright,
1034 and also the most wicked consciences of today, as the living touchstones
1035 of the soul.
170 **28\.** What is hardest to translate is the *tempo* of a style, rooted in a race's metabolism. Well-meaning translations vulgarize when they cannot capture a lively *tempo*. A German is almost incapable of *presto*; consequently he lacks many nuances of free-spirited thought. The buffoon and satyr are foreign to him in body and conscience—so Aristophanes and Petronius are untranslatable. Everything heavy, sticky, pompously clumsy develops among Germans. Even Goethe's prose, with its stiff elegance, reflects a rococo German taste. Lessing is the exception, with his theatrical nature—he loved free-spirited *tempo* and fled Germany. But how could German capture Machiavelli's *allegrissimo* in *The Prince*, where serious events race along boisterously? Finally, who would dare translate Petronius, master of *presto*? > **Quote:** What matter in the end about the swamps of the sick, evil world... when like him, one has the feet of a wind, the rush, the breath, the emancipating scorn of a wind, which makes everything healthy, by making everything RUN! Or Aristophanes, that transfiguring genius for whose sake we pardon Greek culture? Nothing reveals Plato's sphinx nature more than this:
1036 171
1037 33. It cannot be helped: the sentiment of surrender, of sacrifice for
1038 one's neighbour, and all self-renunciation-morality, must be mercilessly
1039 called to account, and brought to judgment; just as the aesthetics
1040 of "disinterested contemplation," under which the emasculation of art
1041 nowadays seeks insidiously enough to create itself a good conscience.
1042 There is far too much witchery and sugar in the sentiments "for others"
1043 and "NOT for myself," for one not needing to be doubly distrustful here,
1044 and for one asking promptly: "Are they not perhaps--DECEPTIONS?"--That
1045 they PLEASE--him who has them, and him who enjoys their fruit, and also
1046 the mere spectator--that is still no argument in their FAVOUR, but just
1047 calls for caution. Let us therefore be cautious!
172 > **Quote:** "under the pillow of his death-bed there was found no 'Bible,' nor anything Egyptian, Pythagorean, or Platonic—but a book of Aristophanes."
1048 173
1049 34. At whatever standpoint of philosophy one may place oneself nowadays,
1050 seen from every position, the ERRONEOUSNESS of the world in which we
1051 think we live is the surest and most certain thing our eyes can light
1052 upon: we find proof after proof thereof, which would fain allure us into
1053 surmises concerning a deceptive principle in the "nature of things."
1054 He, however, who makes thinking itself, and consequently "the spirit,"
1055 responsible for the falseness of the world--an honourable exit, which
1056 every conscious or unconscious advocatus dei avails himself of--he
1057 who regards this world, including space, time, form, and movement, as
1058 falsely DEDUCED, would have at least good reason in the end to become
1059 distrustful also of all thinking; has it not hitherto been playing upon
1060 us the worst of scurvy tricks? and what guarantee would it give that
1061 it would not continue to do what it has always been doing? In all
1062 seriousness, the innocence of thinkers has something touching and
1063 respect-inspiring in it, which even nowadays permits them to wait upon
1064 consciousness with the request that it will give them HONEST answers:
1065 for example, whether it be "real" or not, and why it keeps the outer
1066 world so resolutely at a distance, and other questions of the same
1067 description. The belief in "immediate certainties" is a MORAL NAIVETE
1068 which does honour to us philosophers; but--we have now to cease being
1069 "MERELY moral" men! Apart from morality, such belief is a folly which
1070 does little honour to us! If in middle-class life an ever-ready distrust
1071 is regarded as the sign of a "bad character," and consequently as an
1072 imprudence, here among us, beyond the middle-class world and its Yeas
1073 and Nays, what should prevent our being imprudent and saying: the
1074 philosopher has at length a RIGHT to "bad character," as the being who
1075 has hitherto been most befooled on earth--he is now under OBLIGATION
1076 to distrustfulness, to the wickedest squinting out of every abyss of
1077 suspicion.--Forgive me the joke of this gloomy grimace and turn of
1078 expression; for I myself have long ago learned to think and estimate
1079 differently with regard to deceiving and being deceived, and I keep at
1080 least a couple of pokes in the ribs ready for the blind rage with which
1081 philosophers struggle against being deceived. Why NOT? It is nothing
1082 more than a moral prejudice that truth is worth more than semblance; it
1083 is, in fact, the worst proved supposition in the world. So much must be
1084 conceded: there could have been no life at all except upon the basis
1085 of perspective estimates and semblances; and if, with the virtuous
1086 enthusiasm and stupidity of many philosophers, one wished to do away
1087 altogether with the "seeming world"--well, granted that YOU could do
1088 that,--at least nothing of your "truth" would thereby remain! Indeed,
1089 what is it that forces us in general to the supposition that there is an
1090 essential opposition of "true" and "false"? Is it not enough to suppose
1091 degrees of seemingness, and as it were lighter and darker shades and
1092 tones of semblance--different valeurs, as the painters say? Why might
1093 not the world WHICH CONCERNS US--be a fiction? And to any one who
1094 suggested: "But to a fiction belongs an originator?"--might it not be
1095 bluntly replied: WHY? May not this "belong" also belong to the fiction?
1096 Is it not at length permitted to be a little ironical towards the
1097 subject, just as towards the predicate and object? Might not the
1098 philosopher elevate himself above faith in grammar? All respect
1099 to governesses, but is it not time that philosophy should renounce
1100 governess-faith?
174 How could Plato have endured Greek life without Aristophanes!
1101 175
1102 35. O Voltaire! O humanity! O idiocy! There is something ticklish in
1103 "the truth," and in the SEARCH for the truth; and if man goes about it
1104 too humanely--"il ne cherche le vrai que pour faire le bien"--I wager he
1105 finds nothing!
176 **29\.**
1106 177
1107 36. Supposing that nothing else is "given" as real but our world of
1108 desires and passions, that we cannot sink or rise to any other "reality"
1109 but just that of our impulses--for thinking is only a relation of these
1110 impulses to one another:--are we not permitted to make the attempt and
1111 to ask the question whether this which is "given" does not SUFFICE, by
1112 means of our counterparts, for the understanding even of the so-called
1113 mechanical (or "material") world? I do not mean as an illusion, a
1114 "semblance," a "representation" (in the Berkeleyan and Schopenhauerian
1115 sense), but as possessing the same degree of reality as our emotions
1116 themselves--as a more primitive form of the world of emotions, in
1117 which everything still lies locked in a mighty unity, which afterwards
1118 branches off and develops itself in organic processes (naturally also,
1119 refines and debilitates)--as a kind of instinctive life in which all
1120 organic functions, including self-regulation, assimilation, nutrition,
1121 secretion, and change of matter, are still synthetically united with
1122 one another--as a PRIMARY FORM of life?--In the end, it is not only
1123 permitted to make this attempt, it is commanded by the conscience of
1124 LOGICAL METHOD. Not to assume several kinds of causality, so long as
1125 the attempt to get along with a single one has not been pushed to its
1126 furthest extent (to absurdity, if I may be allowed to say so): that is
1127 a morality of method which one may not repudiate nowadays--it follows
1128 "from its definition," as mathematicians say. The question is ultimately
1129 whether we really recognize the will as OPERATING, whether we believe in
1130 the causality of the will; if we do so--and fundamentally our belief IN
1131 THIS is just our belief in causality itself--we MUST make the attempt
1132 to posit hypothetically the causality of the will as the only causality.
1133 "Will" can naturally only operate on "will"--and not on "matter" (not
1134 on "nerves," for instance): in short, the hypothesis must be
1135 hazarded, whether will does not operate on will wherever "effects"
1136 are recognized--and whether all mechanical action, inasmuch as a power
1137 operates therein, is not just the power of will, the effect of will.
1138 Granted, finally, that we succeeded in explaining our entire instinctive
1139 life as the development and ramification of one fundamental form of
1140 will--namely, the Will to Power, as my thesis puts it; granted that all
1141 organic functions could be traced back to this Will to Power, and that
1142 the solution of the problem of generation and nutrition--it is one
1143 problem--could also be found therein: one would thus have acquired the
1144 right to define ALL active force unequivocally as WILL TO POWER. The
1145 world seen from within, the world defined and designated according to
1146 its "intelligible character"--it would simply be "Will to Power," and
1147 nothing else.
178 > **Quote:** "It is the business of the very few to be independent; it is a privilege of the strong."
1148 179
1149 37. "What? Does not that mean in popular language: God is disproved, but
1150 not the devil?"--On the contrary! On the contrary, my friends! And who
1151 the devil also compels you to speak popularly!
180 Whoever attempts it without being obliged proves himself daring beyond measure. He enters a labyrinth, multiplying life's dangers—no one can see where he loses his way, becomes isolated, is torn by some minotaur of conscience. If he comes to grief, it is beyond others' understanding. He can no longer go back!
1152 181
1153 38. As happened finally in all the enlightenment of modern times with
1154 the French Revolution (that terrible farce, quite superfluous when
1155 judged close at hand, into which, however, the noble and visionary
1156 spectators of all Europe have interpreted from a distance their own
1157 indignation and enthusiasm so long and passionately, UNTIL THE TEXT HAS
1158 DISAPPEARED UNDER THE INTERPRETATION), so a noble posterity might once
1159 more misunderstand the whole of the past, and perhaps only thereby make
1160 ITS aspect endurable.--Or rather, has not this already happened? Have
1161 not we ourselves been--that "noble posterity"? And, in so far as we now
1162 comprehend this, is it not--thereby already past?
182 **30\.** Our deepest insights must appear as follies, even crimes, to those unsuited for them. The distinction between "exoteric" and "esoteric" is not that one stands outside, but that exoteric views from below while esoteric views *from above*. From certain heights, tragedy itself seems no longer tragic. The virtues of the common man might count as vice in a philosopher; a ruined high man might be honored as a saint below. Books have opposite value depending on the soul that uses them—dangerous to the lower, herald-calls to the higher.
1163 183
1164 39. Nobody will very readily regard a doctrine as true merely because
1165 it makes people happy or virtuous--excepting, perhaps, the amiable
1166 "Idealists," who are enthusiastic about the good, true, and beautiful,
1167 and let all kinds of motley, coarse, and good-natured desirabilities
1168 swim about promiscuously in their pond. Happiness and virtue are no
1169 arguments. It is willingly forgotten, however, even on the part of
1170 thoughtful minds, that to make unhappy and to make bad are just as
1171 little counter-arguments. A thing could be TRUE, although it were in
1172 the highest degree injurious and dangerous; indeed, the fundamental
1173 constitution of existence might be such that one succumbed by a full
1174 knowledge of it--so that the strength of a mind might be measured by
1175 the amount of "truth" it could endure--or to speak more plainly, by the
1176 extent to which it REQUIRED truth attenuated, veiled, sweetened, damped,
1177 and falsified. But there is no doubt that for the discovery of certain
1178 PORTIONS of truth the wicked and unfortunate are more favourably
1179 situated and have a greater likelihood of success; not to speak of the
1180 wicked who are happy--a species about whom moralists are silent. Perhaps
1181 severity and craft are more favourable conditions for the development of
1182 strong, independent spirits and philosophers than the gentle, refined,
1183 yielding good-nature, and habit of taking things easily, which are
1184 prized, and rightly prized in a learned man. Presupposing always,
1185 to begin with, that the term "philosopher" be not confined to the
1186 philosopher who writes books, or even introduces HIS philosophy into
1187 books!--Stendhal furnishes a last feature of the portrait of the
1188 free-spirited philosopher, which for the sake of German taste I will
1189 not omit to underline--for it is OPPOSED to German taste. "Pour etre
1190 bon philosophe," says this last great psychologist, "il faut etre sec,
1191 clair, sans illusion. Un banquier, qui a fait fortune, a une partie du
1192 caractere requis pour faire des decouvertes en philosophie, c'est-a-dire
1193 pour voir clair dans ce qui est."
184 > **Quote:** "Books for the general reader are always ill-smelling books, the odour of paltry people clings to them."
1194 185
1195 40. Everything that is profound loves the mask: the profoundest things
1196 have a hatred even of figure and likeness. Should not the CONTRARY only
1197 be the right disguise for the shame of a God to go about in? A question
1198 worth asking!--it would be strange if some mystic has not already
1199 ventured on the same kind of thing. There are proceedings of such a
1200 delicate nature that it is well to overwhelm them with coarseness
1201 and make them unrecognizable; there are actions of love and of an
1202 extravagant magnanimity after which nothing can be wiser than to take
1203 a stick and thrash the witness soundly: one thereby obscures his
1204 recollection. Many a one is able to obscure and abuse his own memory, in
1205 order at least to have vengeance on this sole party in the secret:
1206 shame is inventive. They are not the worst things of which one is
1207 most ashamed: there is not only deceit behind a mask--there is so much
1208 goodness in craft. I could imagine that a man with something costly and
1209 fragile to conceal, would roll through life clumsily and rotundly like
1210 an old, green, heavily-hooped wine-cask: the refinement of his shame
1211 requiring it to be so. A man who has depths in his shame meets his
1212 destiny and his delicate decisions upon paths which few ever reach,
1213 and with regard to the existence of which his nearest and most intimate
1214 friends may be ignorant; his mortal danger conceals itself from their
1215 eyes, and equally so his regained security. Such a hidden nature,
1216 which instinctively employs speech for silence and concealment, and is
1217 inexhaustible in evasion of communication, DESIRES and insists that a
1218 mask of himself shall occupy his place in the hearts and heads of his
1219 friends; and supposing he does not desire it, his eyes will some day be
1220 opened to the fact that there is nevertheless a mask of him there--and
1221 that it is well to be so. Every profound spirit needs a mask; nay, more,
1222 around every profound spirit there continually grows a mask, owing to
1223 the constantly false, that is to say, SUPERFICIAL interpretation
1224 of every word he utters, every step he takes, every sign of life he
1225 manifests.
186 Where the masses eat, drink, worship—there is stench.
1226 187
1227 41. One must subject oneself to one's own tests that one is destined
1228 for independence and command, and do so at the right time. One must not
1229 avoid one's tests, although they constitute perhaps the most dangerous
1230 game one can play, and are in the end tests made only before ourselves
1231 and before no other judge. Not to cleave to any person, be it even the
1232 dearest--every person is a prison and also a recess. Not to cleave to
1233 a fatherland, be it even the most suffering and necessitous--it is even
1234 less difficult to detach one's heart from a victorious fatherland. Not
1235 to cleave to a sympathy, be it even for higher men, into whose peculiar
1236 torture and helplessness chance has given us an insight. Not to cleave
1237 to a science, though it tempt one with the most valuable discoveries,
1238 apparently specially reserved for us. Not to cleave to one's own
1239 liberation, to the voluptuous distance and remoteness of the bird, which
1240 always flies further aloft in order always to see more under it--the
1241 danger of the flier. Not to cleave to our own virtues, nor become as
1242 a whole a victim to any of our specialties, to our "hospitality" for
1243 instance, which is the danger of dangers for highly developed
1244 and wealthy souls, who deal prodigally, almost indifferently with
1245 themselves, and push the virtue of liberality so far that it becomes
1246 a vice. One must know how TO CONSERVE ONESELF--the best test of
1247 independence.
188 **31\.** In youth we worship and despise without nuance, and pay penance for our simple Yes and No. Youth distorts to vent its passion. Later, the tortured soul turns against itself, scolding its enthusiasm, seeing good conscience as a danger. One takes a stand *against* youth. A decade later, one realizes: this, too, was youth.
1248 189
1249 42. A new order of philosophers is appearing; I shall venture to baptize
1250 them by a name not without danger. As far as I understand them, as far
1251 as they allow themselves to be understood--for it is their nature to
1252 WISH to remain something of a puzzle--these philosophers of the
1253 future might rightly, perhaps also wrongly, claim to be designated as
1254 "tempters." This name itself is after all only an attempt, or, if it be
1255 preferred, a temptation.
190 **32\.** Throughout prehistory, the value of an action was judged by its *consequences*—the *pre-moral* period. In the last ten thousand years, people reached the *moral* period: worth decided by origin, by intention. This was a great achievement, but also birthed the prejudice that intention is the sole origin of action. However, we immoralists suspect that the decisive value lies in what is *NOT INTENTIONAL*. Intention is only a sign requiring explanation—a sign with too many interpretations. Morality of intention is a prejudice, like astrology and alchemy, that must be overcome. The self-overcoming of morality is the labor reserved for the most refined consciences.
1256 191
1257 43. Will they be new friends of "truth," these coming philosophers? Very
1258 probably, for all philosophers hitherto have loved their truths. But
1259 assuredly they will not be dogmatists. It must be contrary to their
1260 pride, and also contrary to their taste, that their truth should still
1261 be truth for every one--that which has hitherto been the secret wish
1262 and ultimate purpose of all dogmatic efforts. "My opinion is MY opinion:
1263 another person has not easily a right to it"--such a philosopher of the
1264 future will say, perhaps. One must renounce the bad taste of wishing to
1265 agree with many people. "Good" is no longer good when one's neighbour
1266 takes it into his mouth. And how could there be a "common good"! The
1267 expression contradicts itself; that which can be common is always of
1268 small value. In the end things must be as they are and have always
1269 been--the great things remain for the great, the abysses for the
1270 profound, the delicacies and thrills for the refined, and, to sum up
1271 shortly, everything rare for the rare.
192 **33\.** The sentiment of surrender, sacrifice for one's neighbor, the morality of self-renunciation—must be mercilessly judged. So must the aesthetics of "disinterested contemplation." There is too much sugar in "for others." Ask immediately: "Are these DECEPTIONS?" That they please is no argument in their favor.
1272 193
194 **34\.** The error of the world we think we live in is the most certain thing our eyes find. Anyone who makes thinking responsible for falseness, or who regards space, time, form as falsely deduced, should distrust all thinking—has it not played the shabbiest tricks? The innocence of thinkers is touching, their belief in "immediate certainties" a moral naivety. But here, beyond middle-class Yes and No, the philosopher has a RIGHT to "bad character." As the being most fooled on earth, he must cast wicked glances into every abyss of suspicion.
1273 195
1274 44. Need I say expressly after all this that they will be free, VERY
1275 free spirits, these philosophers of the future--as certainly also they
1276 will not be merely free spirits, but something more, higher, greater,
1277 and fundamentally different, which does not wish to be misunderstood and
1278 mistaken? But while I say this, I feel under OBLIGATION almost as much
1279 to them as to ourselves (we free spirits who are their heralds and
1280 forerunners), to sweep away from ourselves altogether a stupid old
1281 prejudice and misunderstanding, which, like a fog, has too long made the
1282 conception of "free spirit" obscure. In every country of Europe, and the
1283 same in America, there is at present something which makes an abuse of
1284 this name a very narrow, prepossessed, enchained class of spirits,
1285 who desire almost the opposite of what our intentions and instincts
1286 prompt--not to mention that in respect to the NEW philosophers who are
1287 appearing, they must still more be closed windows and bolted doors.
1288 Briefly and regrettably, they belong to the LEVELLERS, these wrongly
1289 named "free spirits"--as glib-tongued and scribe-fingered slaves of
1290 the democratic taste and its "modern ideas" all of them men without
1291 solitude, without personal solitude, blunt honest fellows to whom
1292 neither courage nor honourable conduct ought to be denied, only, they
1293 are not free, and are ludicrously superficial, especially in their
1294 innate partiality for seeing the cause of almost ALL human misery and
1295 failure in the old forms in which society has hitherto existed--a notion
1296 which happily inverts the truth entirely! What they would fain attain
1297 with all their strength, is the universal, green-meadow happiness of the
1298 herd, together with security, safety, comfort, and alleviation of life
1299 for every one, their two most frequently chanted songs and doctrines
1300 are called "Equality of Rights" and "Sympathy with All Sufferers"--and
1301 suffering itself is looked upon by them as something which must be
1302 DONE AWAY WITH. We opposite ones, however, who have opened our eye and
1303 conscience to the question how and where the plant "man" has hitherto
1304 grown most vigorously, believe that this has always taken place under
1305 the opposite conditions, that for this end the dangerousness of his
1306 situation had to be increased enormously, his inventive faculty and
1307 dissembling power (his "spirit") had to develop into subtlety and daring
1308 under long oppression and compulsion, and his Will to Life had to be
1309 increased to the unconditioned Will to Power--we believe that severity,
1310 violence, slavery, danger in the street and in the heart, secrecy,
1311 stoicism, tempter's art and devilry of every kind,--that everything
1312 wicked, terrible, tyrannical, predatory, and serpentine in man, serves
1313 as well for the elevation of the human species as its opposite--we do
1314 not even say enough when we only say THIS MUCH, and in any case we
1315 find ourselves here, both with our speech and our silence, at the OTHER
1316 extreme of all modern ideology and gregarious desirability, as their
1317 antipodes perhaps? What wonder that we "free spirits" are not exactly
1318 the most communicative spirits? that we do not wish to betray in every
1319 respect WHAT a spirit can free itself from, and WHERE perhaps it will
1320 then be driven? And as to the import of the dangerous formula, "Beyond
1321 Good and Evil," with which we at least avoid confusion, we ARE something
1322 else than "libres-penseurs," "liben pensatori" "free-thinkers,"
1323 and whatever these honest advocates of "modern ideas" like to call
1324 themselves. Having been at home, or at least guests, in many realms of
1325 the spirit, having escaped again and again from the gloomy, agreeable
1326 nooks in which preferences and prejudices, youth, origin, the accident
1327 of men and books, or even the weariness of travel seemed to confine us,
1328 full of malice against the seductions of dependency which he concealed
1329 in honours, money, positions, or exaltation of the senses, grateful even
1330 for distress and the vicissitudes of illness, because they always free
1331 us from some rule, and its "prejudice," grateful to the God, devil,
1332 sheep, and worm in us, inquisitive to a fault, investigators to the
1333 point of cruelty, with unhesitating fingers for the intangible, with
1334 teeth and stomachs for the most indigestible, ready for any business
1335 that requires sagacity and acute senses, ready for every adventure,
1336 owing to an excess of "free will", with anterior and posterior souls,
1337 into the ultimate intentions of which it is difficult to pry, with
1338 foregrounds and backgrounds to the end of which no foot may run, hidden
1339 ones under the mantles of light, appropriators, although we resemble
1340 heirs and spendthrifts, arrangers and collectors from morning till
1341 night, misers of our wealth and our full-crammed drawers, economical
1342 in learning and forgetting, inventive in scheming, sometimes proud of
1343 tables of categories, sometimes pedants, sometimes night-owls of
1344 work even in full day, yea, if necessary, even scarecrows--and it is
1345 necessary nowadays, that is to say, inasmuch as we are the born, sworn,
1346 jealous friends of SOLITUDE, of our own profoundest midnight and midday
1347 solitude--such kind of men are we, we free spirits! And perhaps ye are
1348 also something of the same kind, ye coming ones? ye NEW philosophers?
196 > **Quote:** "It is nothing more than a moral prejudice that truth is worth more than semblance; it is, in fact, the worst proved supposition in the world."
1349 197
198 Life could not exist except on perspective and appearance. What forces us to assume opposition between "true" and "false"? Why not degrees of appearance? Why might the world not be a fiction? And must a fiction have an author? Might that requirement itself belong to the fiction? Is it not time philosophy renounced its faith in grammar—its governess-faith?
1350 199
200 **35\.** O Voltaire! O humanity! O idiocy! There is something delicate about truth-seeking; if one pursues it too humanely—"il ne cherche le vrai que pour faire le bien"—I wager he finds nothing!
1351 201
202 **36\.** Supposing nothing is "given" but our world of desires and passions, and thinking is only their relation—may we ask if this is SUFFICIENT for understanding the "material" world? Not as illusion, but as having the same reality as our emotions—a more primitive form in which all organic functions are synthetically united. If we recognize will as ACTIVE, we must attempt to set up will-causality as the only causality. "Will" acts only on "will"—not on "matter." If we succeed in explaining all instinctive life as development of one fundamental will—the Will to Power—and trace all organic functions to it, we have the right to define ALL active force as WILL TO POWER.
203
204 > **Quote:** "The world seen from within, the world defined and designated according to its 'intelligible character'--it would simply be 'Will to Power,' and nothing else."
205
206 **37\.** "What? Doesn't that mean God is disproved, but the devil is not?" On the contrary! On the contrary! And who forces you to speak popular language?
207
208 **38\.** Just as the French Revolution—a farce close up, yet seen from afar by noble spectators who projected their indignation until
209
210 > **Quote:** "THE TEXT HAS DISAPPEARED UNDER THE INTERPRETATION"
211
212 so a noble future generation might misunderstand the whole past to endure it. Or has this already happened? Have we not been that noble posterity? And now that we understand, is it already past?
213
214 **39\.** No one will consider a doctrine true simply because it makes happy or virtuous—except amiable "Idealists." Happiness and virtue are not arguments. Nor is unhappiness or "badness" a counter-argument. Truth may be harmful; existence might be such that one perishes from full knowledge. > **Quote:** ...the strength of a mind might be measured by the amount of 'truth' it could endure—or to speak more plainly, by the extent to which it REQUIRED truth attenuated, veiled, sweetened, damped, and falsified. The wicked and unfortunate are better placed for discovering certain truths. Harshness and cunning may favor strong spirits more than gentle good nature. Stendhal gives a final feature for the free-spirited philosopher: "To be a good philosopher, one must be dry, clear, without illusion. A banker who has made a fortune has part of the character needed for philosophy—to see clearly into what exists."
215
216 **40\.**
217
218 > **Quote:** "Everything that is profound loves the mask: the profoundest things have a hatred even of figure and likeness."
219
220 There are actions so delicate they must be buried in coarseness; acts of love after which one beats the witness with a stick to cloud his memory. Shame is inventive. A man with something fragile to hide might roll through life like an old wine barrel; the refinement of his shame requires it. Such hidden natures use speech for silence, want a mask in their friends' hearts. Even if he doesn't want it, he discovers a mask of him exists there—and it is better so.
221
222 **41\.** One must test if one is destined for independence. Do not cling to any person, fatherland, sympathy, science, liberation, or even your own virtues. One must know how TO CONSERVE ONESELF—the best test of independence.
223
224 > **Quote:** "One must know how TO CONSERVE ONESELF—the best test of independence."
225
226 **42\.** A new order of philosophers is appearing; I venture to name them "tempters." This is their nature—they want to remain a puzzle.
227
228 **43\.** Will they be new friends of "truth"? Likely, but not dogmatists. Their truth must not be truth for everyone—that is the secret wish of all past dogmatism.
229
230 > **Quote:** "My opinion is MY opinion: another person has not easily a right to it."
231
232 Good is no longer good when your neighbor says it. How could there be a "common good"? That which is common is always of little value. In the end:
233
234 > **Quote:** "everything rare for the rare."
235
236 The great for the great, abysses for the profound, delicacies for the refined.
237
238 **44\.** Do I need to say they will be free, *very* free spirits? But not merely free spirits—something more, higher, different. I feel obliged to sweep away the stupid prejudice obscuring "free spirit." In Europe and America, the name is misused by narrow, shackled spirits—the exact opposite of our intentions. They are levelers: fast-talking slaves of democratic taste, men without solitude, superficial, seeing all misery in old social forms. They want the universal, green-meadow happiness of the herd: security, comfort, and the alleviation of life for everyone. Their anthems: "Equality of Rights" and "Sympathy for All Sufferers." They would abolish suffering.
239
240 We, their opposites, believe man grew vigorously under opposite conditions: increased danger, oppression, secrecy, all that is wicked, terrible, tyrannical, predatory. We believe harshness serves elevation as much as its opposite. We are their polar extremists.
241
242 Is it any wonder we "free spirits" are not communicative? That we don't reveal what a spirit can free itself from? As for "Beyond Good and Evil"—we are not "free-thinkers" or whatever these advocates of "modern ideas" call themselves. Having been at home in many spirit-realms; having escaped dark corners of prejudice; full of malice against seductions of honors, money, positions; grateful for hardship and illness that free us from rules; curious to a fault; investigators to cruelty; ready for any adventure; hidden ones under mantles of light; misers of overstuffed drawers; sometimes scarecrows—and it is necessary, as we are friends of SOLITUDE, of our own deepest midnight and midday solitude—such are we, free spirits! And perhaps you are also something of this kind, you coming ones? You NEW philosophers?
243
1352 244 ## CHAPTER III. THE RELIGIOUS MOOD
1353 245
246 **45\.** The human soul and its limits, the range of inner experiences reached until now, the heights, depths, and distances of these experiences, the entire history of the soul and its still untapped possibilities: this is the hunting ground for a born psychologist and lover of the "big hunt." But how often he must say in despair: "A single individual! Alas, only a single individual! And this great forest, this virgin forest!" He wishes for hundreds of assistants and well-trained hounds to drive his prey together. In vain: again and again he discovers, bitterly, how difficult it is to find assistants for what excites his curiosity. The problem with sending scholars into new and dangerous hunting grounds, where courage, shrewdness, and subtlety are required, is that they become useless just when the "BIG hunt" begins. It is precisely then that they lose their keen eye and sharp scent. To sense and determine what kind of history the problem of KNOWLEDGE AND CONSCIENCE has had in the souls of religious people, one would need an experience as profound, wounded, and immense as Pascal's intellectual conscience. Even then, one would need that vast atmosphere of clear, cynical spirituality that could oversee, organize, and effectively define this mass of dangerous experiences from above. But who could do such a service! And who would have time to wait for such servants! They appear too rarely; they are highly improbable at any time. Eventually, one must do everything ONESELF in order to know anything—which means one has MUCH to do! But a curiosity like mine is, once and for all, the most pleasant of vices—forgive me! I mean to say that the love of truth has its reward in heaven, and already here on earth.
1354 247
1355 45. The human soul and its limits, the range of man's inner experiences
1356 hitherto attained, the heights, depths, and distances of these
1357 experiences, the entire history of the soul UP TO THE PRESENT TIME,
1358 and its still unexhausted possibilities: this is the preordained
1359 hunting-domain for a born psychologist and lover of a "big hunt". But
1360 how often must he say despairingly to himself: "A single individual!
1361 alas, only a single individual! and this great forest, this virgin
1362 forest!" So he would like to have some hundreds of hunting assistants,
1363 and fine trained hounds, that he could send into the history of the
1364 human soul, to drive HIS game together. In vain: again and again he
1365 experiences, profoundly and bitterly, how difficult it is to find
1366 assistants and dogs for all the things that directly excite his
1367 curiosity. The evil of sending scholars into new and dangerous
1368 hunting-domains, where courage, sagacity, and subtlety in every sense
1369 are required, is that they are no longer serviceable just when the "BIG
1370 hunt," and also the great danger commences,--it is precisely then that
1371 they lose their keen eye and nose. In order, for instance, to divine and
1372 determine what sort of history the problem of KNOWLEDGE AND CONSCIENCE
1373 has hitherto had in the souls of homines religiosi, a person would
1374 perhaps himself have to possess as profound, as bruised, as immense an
1375 experience as the intellectual conscience of Pascal; and then he would
1376 still require that wide-spread heaven of clear, wicked spirituality,
1377 which, from above, would be able to oversee, arrange, and effectively
1378 formulize this mass of dangerous and painful experiences.--But who
1379 could do me this service! And who would have time to wait for such
1380 servants!--they evidently appear too rarely, they are so improbable at
1381 all times! Eventually one must do everything ONESELF in order to know
1382 something; which means that one has MUCH to do!--But a curiosity like
1383 mine is once for all the most agreeable of vices--pardon me! I mean to
1384 say that the love of truth has its reward in heaven, and already upon
1385 earth.
248 **46\.** Faith, as early Christianity desired it—and achieved it in the midst of a skeptical southern world with centuries of struggle between philosophical schools and the Roman education in tolerance—this faith is NOT that sincere, austere slave-faith by which Luther, Cromwell, or other northern barbarians remained attached to their God. It is much more like Pascal's faith, which terrifyingly resembles a continuous suicide of reason—a tough, persistent reason that cannot be killed at once. From the beginning, Christian faith has been a sacrifice: the sacrifice of all freedom, pride, and self-confidence of spirit; it is simultaneously subjection, self-derision, and self-mutilation. There is cruelty and religious "Phoenicianism" in this faith, adapted to a tender, multifaceted, and fastidious conscience. It assumes that the subjection of the spirit is indescribably PAINFUL, and that all the history and habits of such a spirit resist the *absurdissimum*, in the form of which 'faith' comes to it. Modern people, with their dullness toward Christian terminology, no longer sense the terrifying superlative concept that the paradox of a certain formula implied to ancient taste.
1386 249
1387 46. Faith, such as early Christianity desired, and not infrequently
1388 achieved in the midst of a skeptical and southernly free-spirited world,
1389 which had centuries of struggle between philosophical schools behind
1390 it and in it, counting besides the education in tolerance which
1391 the Imperium Romanum gave--this faith is NOT that sincere, austere
1392 slave-faith by which perhaps a Luther or a Cromwell, or some other
1393 northern barbarian of the spirit remained attached to his God and
1394 Christianity, it is much rather the faith of Pascal, which resembles in
1395 a terrible manner a continuous suicide of reason--a tough, long-lived,
1396 worm-like reason, which is not to be slain at once and with a single
1397 blow. The Christian faith from the beginning, is sacrifice the sacrifice
1398 of all freedom, all pride, all self-confidence of spirit, it is at
1399 the same time subjection, self-derision, and self-mutilation. There is
1400 cruelty and religious Phoenicianism in this faith, which is adapted to a
1401 tender, many-sided, and very fastidious conscience, it takes for granted
1402 that the subjection of the spirit is indescribably PAINFUL, that all the
1403 past and all the habits of such a spirit resist the absurdissimum, in
1404 the form of which "faith" comes to it. Modern men, with their obtuseness
1405 as regards all Christian nomenclature, have no longer the sense for the
1406 terribly superlative conception which was implied to an antique taste by
1407 the paradox of the formula, "God on the Cross". Hitherto there had never
1408 and nowhere been such boldness in inversion, nor anything at once so
1409 dreadful, questioning, and questionable as this formula: it promised a
1410 transvaluation of all ancient values--It was the Orient, the PROFOUND
1411 Orient, it was the Oriental slave who thus took revenge on Rome and its
1412 noble, light-minded toleration, on the Roman "Catholicism" of non-faith,
1413 and it was always not the faith, but the freedom from the faith, the
1414 half-stoical and smiling indifference to the seriousness of the faith,
1415 which made the slaves indignant at their masters and revolt against
1416 them. "Enlightenment" causes revolt, for the slave desires the
1417 unconditioned, he understands nothing but the tyrannous, even in morals,
1418 he loves as he hates, without NUANCE, to the very depths, to the point
1419 of pain, to the point of sickness--his many HIDDEN sufferings make
1420 him revolt against the noble taste which seems to DENY suffering. The
1421 skepticism with regard to suffering, fundamentally only an attitude of
1422 aristocratic morality, was not the least of the causes, also, of the
1423 last great slave-insurrection which began with the French Revolution.
250 > **Quote:** "God on the Cross."
1424 251
1425 47. Wherever the religious neurosis has appeared on the earth so far,
1426 we find it connected with three dangerous prescriptions as to regimen:
1427 solitude, fasting, and sexual abstinence--but without its being possible
1428 to determine with certainty which is cause and which is effect, or IF
1429 any relation at all of cause and effect exists there. This latter doubt
1430 is justified by the fact that one of the most regular symptoms among
1431 savage as well as among civilized peoples is the most sudden and
1432 excessive sensuality, which then with equal suddenness transforms into
1433 penitential paroxysms, world-renunciation, and will-renunciation, both
1434 symptoms perhaps explainable as disguised epilepsy? But nowhere is it
1435 MORE obligatory to put aside explanations around no other type has there
1436 grown such a mass of absurdity and superstition, no other type seems to
1437 have been more interesting to men and even to philosophers--perhaps it
1438 is time to become just a little indifferent here, to learn caution, or,
1439 better still, to look AWAY, TO GO AWAY--Yet in the background of the
1440 most recent philosophy, that of Schopenhauer, we find almost as the
1441 problem in itself, this terrible note of interrogation of the religious
1442 crisis and awakening. How is the negation of will POSSIBLE? how is the
1443 saint possible?--that seems to have been the very question with which
1444 Schopenhauer made a start and became a philosopher. And thus it was a
1445 genuine Schopenhauerian consequence, that his most convinced adherent
1446 (perhaps also his last, as far as Germany is concerned), namely, Richard
1447 Wagner, should bring his own life-work to an end just here, and should
1448 finally put that terrible and eternal type upon the stage as Kundry,
1449 type vecu, and as it loved and lived, at the very time that the
1450 mad-doctors in almost all European countries had an opportunity to study
1451 the type close at hand, wherever the religious neurosis--or as I call
1452 it, "the religious mood"--made its latest epidemical outbreak and
1453 display as the "Salvation Army"--If it be a question, however, as to
1454 what has been so extremely interesting to men of all sorts in all ages,
1455 and even to philosophers, in the whole phenomenon of the saint, it
1456 is undoubtedly the appearance of the miraculous therein--namely, the
1457 immediate SUCCESSION OF OPPOSITES, of states of the soul regarded as
1458 morally antithetical: it was believed here to be self-evident that
1459 a "bad man" was all at once turned into a "saint," a good man. The
1460 hitherto existing psychology was wrecked at this point, is it not
1461 possible it may have happened principally because psychology had placed
1462 itself under the dominion of morals, because it BELIEVED in oppositions
1463 of moral values, and saw, read, and INTERPRETED these oppositions
1464 into the text and facts of the case? What? "Miracle" only an error of
1465 interpretation? A lack of philology?
252 Until then, there had never been such boldness in inversion, nor anything as dreadful and questionable as this formula: it promised a transvaluation of all ancient values. It was the Orient—the DEEP Orient; the Oriental slave taking revenge on Rome and its noble, light-hearted tolerance, on Roman "Catholicism" of non-belief. It was never faith itself, but freedom from faith—the half-stoic, smiling indifference to faith's seriousness—that made slaves indignant at their masters and drove them to revolt. "Enlightenment" causes revolt, for the slave desires the absolute; he understands nothing but tyranny, even in morals. He loves as he hates, without nuance, to the very depths, to pain, to sickness. His many HIDDEN sufferings make him revolt against the noble taste that seems to DENY suffering. This skepticism regarding suffering, fundamentally an attitude of aristocratic morality, was also a major cause of the last great slave insurrection: the French Revolution.
1466 253
1467 48. It seems that the Latin races are far more deeply attached to their
1468 Catholicism than we Northerners are to Christianity generally, and
1469 that consequently unbelief in Catholic countries means something quite
1470 different from what it does among Protestants--namely, a sort of revolt
1471 against the spirit of the race, while with us it is rather a return to
1472 the spirit (or non-spirit) of the race.
254 **47\.** Wherever the religious neurosis has appeared on earth, we find it connected to three dangerous prescriptions: solitude, fasting, and sexual abstinence. Yet it is impossible to determine which is cause and which effect, or if any causal relationship exists. This doubt is justified by the fact that among both primitive and civilized peoples, a sudden and excessive sensuality regularly transforms into paroxysms of penance and renunciation of the world. Could both symptoms be disguised epilepsy? But nowhere is it more necessary to set aside explanations. No type has been surrounded by such absurdity and superstition; none seems more interesting to men and philosophers. Perhaps it is time to become indifferent, to learn caution, or to look AWAY, to GO AWAY. Yet in the background of Schopenhauer's philosophy, we find this terrible question mark of the religious crisis as the core problem itself. How is the denial of the will POSSIBLE? How is the philosopher possible? This seems to have been the question with which Schopenhauer began. And so, it was a Schopenhauerian consequence that his most convinced follower, Richard Wagner, should end his work here. He finally put that terrible type on stage as Kundry—a lived type—at the very time psychiatrists in almost all European countries could study the type wherever the religious neurosis, or "the religious mood," made its latest epidemic appearance as the "Salvation Army." Yet if we ask what has been so interesting about saints to all people and philosophers, it is undoubtedly the appearance of the miraculous—the immediate SUCCESSION OF OPPOSITES, of states regarded as morally contradictory. It was believed self-evident that a "bad man" suddenly turned "saint." Psychology until now has failed here because it placed itself under morality's thumb. It believed in the opposition of moral values and interpreted these oppositions into the facts. What if "miracles" are only errors of interpretation? A lack of careful reading?
1473 255
1474 We Northerners undoubtedly derive our origin from barbarous races, even
1475 as regards our talents for religion--we have POOR talents for it. One
1476 may make an exception in the case of the Celts, who have theretofore
1477 furnished also the best soil for Christian infection in the North: the
1478 Christian ideal blossomed forth in France as much as ever the pale sun
1479 of the north would allow it. How strangely pious for our taste are still
1480 these later French skeptics, whenever there is any Celtic blood in their
1481 origin! How Catholic, how un-German does Auguste Comte's Sociology
1482 seem to us, with the Roman logic of its instincts! How Jesuitical, that
1483 amiable and shrewd cicerone of Port Royal, Sainte-Beuve, in spite of all
1484 his hostility to Jesuits! And even Ernest Renan: how inaccessible to
1485 us Northerners does the language of such a Renan appear, in whom
1486 every instant the merest touch of religious thrill throws his refined
1487 voluptuous and comfortably couching soul off its balance! Let us repeat
1488 after him these fine sentences--and what wickedness and haughtiness is
1489 immediately aroused by way of answer in our probably less beautiful but
1490 harder souls, that is to say, in our more German souls!--"DISONS DONC
1491 HARDIMENT QUE LA RELIGION EST UN PRODUIT DE L'HOMME NORMAL, QUE L'HOMME
1492 EST LE PLUS DANS LE VRAI QUANT IL EST LE PLUS RELIGIEUX ET LE PLUS
1493 ASSURE D'UNE DESTINEE INFINIE.... C'EST QUAND IL EST BON QU'IL VEUT QUE
1494 LA VIRTU CORRESPONDE A UN ORDER ETERNAL, C'EST QUAND IL CONTEMPLE LES
1495 CHOSES D'UNE MANIERE DESINTERESSEE QU'IL TROUVE LA MORT REVOLTANTE ET
1496 ABSURDE. COMMENT NE PAS SUPPOSER QUE C'EST DANS CES MOMENTS-LA, QUE
1497 L'HOMME VOIT LE MIEUX?"... These sentences are so extremely ANTIPODAL
1498 to my ears and habits of thought, that in my first impulse of rage
1499 on finding them, I wrote on the margin, "LA NIAISERIE RELIGIEUSE PAR
1500 EXCELLENCE!"--until in my later rage I even took a fancy to them, these
1501 sentences with their truth absolutely inverted! It is so nice and such a
1502 distinction to have one's own antipodes!
256 **48\.** The Latin races are far more deeply attached to their Catholicism than we Northerners are to Christianity. Consequently, unbelief in Catholic countries means something quite different than among Protestants; it is a revolt against the spirit of the race, whereas with us it is more a return to the spirit (or lack of spirit) of the race. We Northerners come from barbarian stock, even regarding our talent for religion—we have POOR talent for it. One might except the Celts, who provided the best soil for Christian infection in the North: the Christian ideal blossomed in France as much as the pale northern sun allowed. How strangely pious these later French skeptics seem to us whenever Celtic blood runs in their ancestry! How Catholic, how un-German Auguste Comte's Sociology seems, with its Roman logic! How Jesuitical is Sainte-Beuve, guide of Port Royal, despite his hostility to the Jesuits! And Ernest Renan: how inaccessible is the language of a man like Renan, in whom the slightest religious thrill throws his refined, sensual, comfortable soul off balance! Let us repeat these fine sentences after him—and notice what wickedness and arrogance are immediately provoked in our probably less beautiful but harder, more German souls:
1503 257
1504 49. That which is so astonishing in the religious life of the ancient
1505 Greeks is the irrestrainable stream of GRATITUDE which it pours
1506 forth--it is a very superior kind of man who takes SUCH an attitude
1507 towards nature and life.--Later on, when the populace got the upper hand
1508 in Greece, FEAR became rampant also in religion; and Christianity was
1509 preparing itself.
258 > **Quote:** "DISONS DONC HARDIMENT QUE LA RELIGION EST UN PRODUIT DE L'HOMME NORMAL, QUE L'HOMME EST LE PLUS DANS LE VRAI QUANT IL EST LE PLUS RELIGIEUX ET LE PLUS ASSURE D'UNE DESTINEE INFINIE.... C'EST QUAND IL EST BON QU'IL VEUT QUE LA VIRTU CORRESPONDE A UN ORDER ETERNAL, C'EST QUAND IL CONTEMPLE LES CHOSES D'UNE MANIERE DESINTERESSEE QU'IL TROUVE LA MORT REVOLTANTE ET ABSURDE. COMMENT NE PAS SUPPOSER QUE C'EST DANS CES MOMENTS-LA, QUE L'HOMME VOIT LE MIEUX?"
1510 259
1511 50. The passion for God: there are churlish, honest-hearted, and
1512 importunate kinds of it, like that of Luther--the whole of Protestantism
1513 lacks the southern DELICATEZZA. There is an Oriental exaltation of the
1514 mind in it, like that of an undeservedly favoured or elevated slave, as
1515 in the case of St. Augustine, for instance, who lacks in an offensive
1516 manner, all nobility in bearing and desires. There is a feminine
1517 tenderness and sensuality in it, which modestly and unconsciously longs
1518 for a UNIO MYSTICA ET PHYSICA, as in the case of Madame de Guyon. In
1519 many cases it appears, curiously enough, as the disguise of a girl's
1520 or youth's puberty; here and there even as the hysteria of an old maid,
1521 also as her last ambition. The Church has frequently canonized the woman
1522 in such a case.
260 These sentences are so opposite to my ears and habits that in my first rage upon finding them, I wrote in the margin: "LA NIAISERIE RELIGIEUSE PAR EXCELLENCE!"—until later, I even grew fond of them, these sentences with their truth absolutely inverted! It is so pleasant and such a mark of distinction to have one's own opposite!
1523 261
1524 51. The mightiest men have hitherto always bowed reverently before
1525 the saint, as the enigma of self-subjugation and utter voluntary
1526 privation--why did they thus bow? They divined in him--and as it were
1527 behind the questionableness of his frail and wretched appearance--the
1528 superior force which wished to test itself by such a subjugation; the
1529 strength of will, in which they recognized their own strength and
1530 love of power, and knew how to honour it: they honoured something
1531 in themselves when they honoured the saint. In addition to this, the
1532 contemplation of the saint suggested to them a suspicion: such an
1533 enormity of self-negation and anti-naturalness will not have been
1534 coveted for nothing--they have said, inquiringly. There is perhaps a
1535 reason for it, some very great danger, about which the ascetic might
1536 wish to be more accurately informed through his secret interlocutors and
1537 visitors? In a word, the mighty ones of the world learned to have a new
1538 fear before him, they divined a new power, a strange, still unconquered
1539 enemy:--it was the "Will to Power" which obliged them to halt before the
1540 saint. They had to question him.
262 **49\.** What is astonishing about the ancient Greeks' religious life is the uncontrollable stream of GRATITUDE it pours forth—it is a very superior type of human who takes SUCH an attitude toward nature and life. Later, when common people gained the upper hand, FEAR became rampant in religion as well; and Christianity was preparing itself.
1541 263
1542 52. In the Jewish "Old Testament," the book of divine justice, there are
1543 men, things, and sayings on such an immense scale, that Greek and Indian
1544 literature has nothing to compare with it. One stands with fear and
1545 reverence before those stupendous remains of what man was formerly, and
1546 one has sad thoughts about old Asia and its little out-pushed peninsula
1547 Europe, which would like, by all means, to figure before Asia as the
1548 "Progress of Mankind." To be sure, he who is himself only a slender,
1549 tame house-animal, and knows only the wants of a house-animal (like
1550 our cultured people of today, including the Christians of "cultured"
1551 Christianity), need neither be amazed nor even sad amid those ruins--the
1552 taste for the Old Testament is a touchstone with respect to "great" and
1553 "small": perhaps he will find that the New Testament, the book of grace,
1554 still appeals more to his heart (there is much of the odour of the
1555 genuine, tender, stupid beadsman and petty soul in it). To have bound
1556 up this New Testament (a kind of ROCOCO of taste in every respect) along
1557 with the Old Testament into one book, as the "Bible," as "The Book in
1558 Itself," is perhaps the greatest audacity and "sin against the Spirit"
1559 which literary Europe has upon its conscience.
264 **50\.** The passion for God has crude, honest, intrusive kinds, like Luther's—the whole of Protestantism lacks the southern *delicatezza*. There is Oriental exaltation in it, like an undeservedly favored slave, as in St. Augustine, who offensively lacks nobility. There is feminine tenderness and sensuality, modestly and unconsciously longing for a UNIO MYSTICA ET PHYSICA, as in the case of Madame de Guyon. In many cases it appears as the disguise of puberty; here and there as the hysteria of an old maid, or her final ambition. The Church has frequently canonized such women.
1560 265
1561 53. Why Atheism nowadays? "The father" in God is thoroughly refuted;
1562 equally so "the judge," "the rewarder." Also his "free will": he does
1563 not hear--and even if he did, he would not know how to help. The worst
1564 is that he seems incapable of communicating himself clearly; is he
1565 uncertain?--This is what I have made out (by questioning and listening
1566 at a variety of conversations) to be the cause of the decline of
1567 European theism; it appears to me that though the religious instinct is
1568 in vigorous growth,--it rejects the theistic satisfaction with profound
1569 distrust.
266 **51\.** The mightiest men have always bowed reverently before the saint, seeing him as the enigma of self-conquest and total voluntary deprivation. Why did they bow? They sensed in him a superior force testing itself through subjection. They recognized in his strength of will their own strength and love of power, and knew how to honor it: they honored something in themselves. Additionally, the sight of the saint gave them a suspicion: such enormity of self-denial would not be sought for nothing. They asked: Is there perhaps a reason, some great danger about which the ascetic wants to be informed through his secret visitors? In a word, the powerful learned a new fear before him; they sensed a new power, a strange, unconquered enemy.
1570 267
1571 54. What does all modern philosophy mainly do? Since Descartes--and
1572 indeed more in defiance of him than on the basis of his procedure--an
1573 ATTENTAT has been made on the part of all philosophers on the old
1574 conception of the soul, under the guise of a criticism of the subject
1575 and predicate conception--that is to say, an ATTENTAT on the
1576 fundamental presupposition of Christian doctrine. Modern philosophy,
1577 as epistemological skepticism, is secretly or openly ANTI-CHRISTIAN,
1578 although (for keener ears, be it said) by no means anti-religious.
1579 Formerly, in effect, one believed in "the soul" as one believed in
1580 grammar and the grammatical subject: one said, "I" is the condition,
1581 "think" is the predicate and is conditioned--to think is an activity for
1582 which one MUST suppose a subject as cause. The attempt was then made,
1583 with marvelous tenacity and subtlety, to see if one could not get out
1584 of this net,--to see if the opposite was not perhaps true: "think" the
1585 condition, and "I" the conditioned; "I," therefore, only a synthesis
1586 which has been MADE by thinking itself. KANT really wished to prove
1587 that, starting from the subject, the subject could not be proved--nor
1588 the object either: the possibility of an APPARENT EXISTENCE of the
1589 subject, and therefore of "the soul," may not always have been strange
1590 to him,--the thought which once had an immense power on earth as the
1591 Vedanta philosophy.
268 > **Quote:** "Will to Power"
1592 269
1593 55. There is a great ladder of religious cruelty, with many rounds; but
1594 three of these are the most important. Once on a time men sacrificed
1595 human beings to their God, and perhaps just those they loved the
1596 best--to this category belong the firstling sacrifices of all primitive
1597 religions, and also the sacrifice of the Emperor Tiberius in the
1598 Mithra-Grotto on the Island of Capri, that most terrible of all Roman
1599 anachronisms. Then, during the moral epoch of mankind, they sacrificed
1600 to their God the strongest instincts they possessed, their "nature";
1601 THIS festal joy shines in the cruel glances of ascetics and
1602 "anti-natural" fanatics. Finally, what still remained to be sacrificed?
1603 Was it not necessary in the end for men to sacrifice everything
1604 comforting, holy, healing, all hope, all faith in hidden harmonies, in
1605 future blessedness and justice? Was it not necessary to sacrifice God
1606 himself, and out of cruelty to themselves to worship stone, stupidity,
1607 gravity, fate, nothingness? To sacrifice God for nothingness--this
1608 paradoxical mystery of the ultimate cruelty has been reserved for the
1609 rising generation; we all know something thereof already.
270 It was this that forced them to stop before the saint. They had to question him.
1610 271
1611 56. Whoever, like myself, prompted by some enigmatical desire, has long
1612 endeavoured to go to the bottom of the question of pessimism and free it
1613 from the half-Christian, half-German narrowness and stupidity in which
1614 it has finally presented itself to this century, namely, in the form of
1615 Schopenhauer's philosophy; whoever, with an Asiatic and super-Asiatic
1616 eye, has actually looked inside, and into the most world-renouncing of
1617 all possible modes of thought--beyond good and evil, and no longer
1618 like Buddha and Schopenhauer, under the dominion and delusion of
1619 morality,--whoever has done this, has perhaps just thereby, without
1620 really desiring it, opened his eyes to behold the opposite ideal: the
1621 ideal of the most world-approving, exuberant, and vivacious man, who has
1622 not only learnt to compromise and arrange with that which was and
1623 is, but wishes to have it again AS IT WAS AND IS, for all eternity,
1624 insatiably calling out da capo, not only to himself, but to the whole
1625 piece and play; and not only the play, but actually to him who requires
1626 the play--and makes it necessary; because he always requires
1627 himself anew--and makes himself necessary.--What? And this would not
1628 be--circulus vitiosus deus?
272 **52\.** In the Jewish "Old Testament," the book of divine justice, there are people, things, and sayings on such an immense scale that Greek and Indian literature cannot compare. One stands with fear and reverence before those stupendous remains of what man once was, with sad thoughts about old Asia and its little peninsula Europe, which wants to present itself as the "Progress of Mankind." Anyone merely a slender, tame house-pet, knowing only a house-pet's needs (like our "cultured" people today, including Christians of "cultured" Christianity), need be neither amazed nor sad among those ruins. A taste for the Old Testament is a touchstone for "great" and "small." Perhaps such a person will find the New Testament, the book of grace, more appealing (it is full of the scent of the sincere, tender, petty soul). To bind this New Testament—a stylistic rococo in every respect—together with the Old Testament into one book as "The Bible," as "The Book," is perhaps the greatest audacity and most significant
1629 273
1630 57. The distance, and as it were the space around man, grows with the
1631 strength of his intellectual vision and insight: his world becomes
1632 profounder; new stars, new enigmas, and notions are ever coming into
1633 view. Perhaps everything on which the intellectual eye has exercised
1634 its acuteness and profundity has just been an occasion for its exercise,
1635 something of a game, something for children and childish minds. Perhaps
1636 the most solemn conceptions that have caused the most fighting and
1637 suffering, the conceptions "God" and "sin," will one day seem to us of
1638 no more importance than a child's plaything or a child's pain seems to
1639 an old man;--and perhaps another plaything and another pain will then
1640 be necessary once more for "the old man"--always childish enough, an
1641 eternal child!
274 > **Quote:** "sin against the Spirit"
1642 275
1643 58. Has it been observed to what extent outward idleness, or
1644 semi-idleness, is necessary to a real religious life (alike for its
1645 favourite microscopic labour of self-examination, and for its soft
1646 placidity called "prayer," the state of perpetual readiness for the
1647 "coming of God"), I mean the idleness with a good conscience, the
1648 idleness of olden times and of blood, to which the aristocratic
1649 sentiment that work is DISHONOURING--that it vulgarizes body and
1650 soul--is not quite unfamiliar? And that consequently the modern, noisy,
1651 time-engrossing, conceited, foolishly proud laboriousness educates
1652 and prepares for "unbelief" more than anything else? Among these, for
1653 instance, who are at present living apart from religion in Germany, I
1654 find "free-thinkers" of diversified species and origin, but above all
1655 a majority of those in whom laboriousness from generation to generation
1656 has dissolved the religious instincts; so that they no longer know what
1657 purpose religions serve, and only note their existence in the world
1658 with a kind of dull astonishment. They feel themselves already fully
1659 occupied, these good people, be it by their business or by their
1660 pleasures, not to mention the "Fatherland," and the newspapers, and
1661 their "family duties"; it seems that they have no time whatever left
1662 for religion; and above all, it is not obvious to them whether it is a
1663 question of a new business or a new pleasure--for it is impossible, they
1664 say to themselves, that people should go to church merely to spoil
1665 their tempers. They are by no means enemies of religious customs;
1666 should certain circumstances, State affairs perhaps, require their
1667 participation in such customs, they do what is required, as so many
1668 things are done--with a patient and unassuming seriousness, and without
1669 much curiosity or discomfort;--they live too much apart and outside
1670 to feel even the necessity for a FOR or AGAINST in such matters. Among
1671 those indifferent persons may be reckoned nowadays the majority of
1672 German Protestants of the middle classes, especially in the great
1673 laborious centres of trade and commerce; also the majority of laborious
1674 scholars, and the entire University personnel (with the exception of
1675 the theologians, whose existence and possibility there always gives
1676 psychologists new and more subtle puzzles to solve). On the part of
1677 pious, or merely church-going people, there is seldom any idea of HOW
1678 MUCH good-will, one might say arbitrary will, is now necessary for a
1679 German scholar to take the problem of religion seriously; his whole
1680 profession (and as I have said, his whole workmanlike laboriousness, to
1681 which he is compelled by his modern conscience) inclines him to a
1682 lofty and almost charitable serenity as regards religion, with which is
1683 occasionally mingled a slight disdain for the "uncleanliness" of spirit
1684 which he takes for granted wherever any one still professes to belong
1685 to the Church. It is only with the help of history (NOT through his own
1686 personal experience, therefore) that the scholar succeeds in bringing
1687 himself to a respectful seriousness, and to a certain timid deference
1688 in presence of religions; but even when his sentiments have reached the
1689 stage of gratitude towards them, he has not personally advanced one
1690 step nearer to that which still maintains itself as Church or as piety;
1691 perhaps even the contrary. The practical indifference to religious
1692 matters in the midst of which he has been born and brought up, usually
1693 sublimates itself in his case into circumspection and cleanliness, which
1694 shuns contact with religious men and things; and it may be just the
1695 depth of his tolerance and humanity which prompts him to avoid the
1696 delicate trouble which tolerance itself brings with it.--Every age has
1697 its own divine type of naivete, for the discovery of which other ages
1698 may envy it: and how much naivete--adorable, childlike, and boundlessly
1699 foolish naivete is involved in this belief of the scholar in
1700 his superiority, in the good conscience of his tolerance, in the
1701 unsuspecting, simple certainty with which his instinct treats the
1702 religious man as a lower and less valuable type, beyond, before, and
1703 ABOVE which he himself has developed--he, the little arrogant dwarf
1704 and mob-man, the sedulously alert, head-and-hand drudge of "ideas," of
1705 "modern ideas"!
276 which literary Europe has on its conscience.
1706 277
1707 59. Whoever has seen deeply into the world has doubtless divined what
1708 wisdom there is in the fact that men are superficial. It is their
1709 preservative instinct which teaches them to be flighty, lightsome, and
1710 false. Here and there one finds a passionate and exaggerated adoration
1711 of "pure forms" in philosophers as well as in artists: it is not to be
1712 doubted that whoever has NEED of the cult of the superficial to that
1713 extent, has at one time or another made an unlucky dive BENEATH it.
1714 Perhaps there is even an order of rank with respect to those burnt
1715 children, the born artists who find the enjoyment of life only in trying
1716 to FALSIFY its image (as if taking wearisome revenge on it), one might
1717 guess to what degree life has disgusted them, by the extent to which
1718 they wish to see its image falsified, attenuated, ultrified, and
1719 deified,--one might reckon the homines religiosi among the artists, as
1720 their HIGHEST rank. It is the profound, suspicious fear of an incurable
1721 pessimism which compels whole centuries to fasten their teeth into a
1722 religious interpretation of existence: the fear of the instinct which
1723 divines that truth might be attained TOO soon, before man has become
1724 strong enough, hard enough, artist enough.... Piety, the "Life in God,"
1725 regarded in this light, would appear as the most elaborate and
1726 ultimate product of the FEAR of truth, as artist-adoration
1727 and artist-intoxication in presence of the most logical of all
1728 falsifications, as the will to the inversion of truth, to untruth at
1729 any price. Perhaps there has hitherto been no more effective means of
1730 beautifying man than piety, by means of it man can become so artful, so
1731 superficial, so iridescent, and so good, that his appearance no longer
1732 offends.
278 **53\.** Why atheism today? "The father" in God is thoroughly refuted; so are "the judge" and "the rewarder." Likewise, his "free will" is gone: he does not hear—and even if he did, he would not know how to help. The worst is that he seems incapable of communicating clearly; is he unsure of himself? This is what I have concluded from listening to conversations to be the cause of European theism's decline. It appears that although the religious instinct grows vigorously, it rejects the theistic answer with profound distrust.
1733 279
1734 60. To love mankind FOR GOD'S SAKE--this has so far been the noblest and
1735 remotest sentiment to which mankind has attained. That love to mankind,
1736 without any redeeming intention in the background, is only an ADDITIONAL
1737 folly and brutishness, that the inclination to this love has first to
1738 get its proportion, its delicacy, its gram of salt and sprinkling
1739 of ambergris from a higher inclination--whoever first perceived
1740 and "experienced" this, however his tongue may have stammered as it
1741 attempted to express such a delicate matter, let him for all time be
1742 holy and respected, as the man who has so far flown highest and gone
1743 astray in the finest fashion!
280 **54\.** What does all modern philosophy mainly do? Since Descartes—and more in defiance of him than from his method—an ATTENTAT has been made on the part of all philosophers on the old conception of the soul under the guise of critiquing the subject-predicate relationship. This is an ATTENTAT on the fundamental presupposition of Christian doctrine. Modern philosophy, as epistemological skepticism, is secretly or openly ANTI-CHRISTIAN, though (for sharper ears) it is by no means anti-religious. Formerly, people believed in "the soul" as they believed in grammar: they said "I" is the condition and "think" the predicate—thinking is an activity requiring a subject as cause. Then, with marvelous persistence, they tried to escape this net—to see if the opposite was true: "thinking" is the condition and "I" the conditioned; "I" is only a synthesis created by thinking. KANT really wanted to prove that, starting from the subject, the subject could not be proven—nor the object. The possibility of the subject—and therefore "the soul"—having only an APPARENT EXISTENCE may not have been foreign to him; this was a thought that once had immense power as the Vedanta philosophy.
1744 281
1745 61. The philosopher, as WE free spirits understand him--as the man of
1746 the greatest responsibility, who has the conscience for the general
1747 development of mankind,--will use religion for his disciplining and
1748 educating work, just as he will use the contemporary political
1749 and economic conditions. The selecting and disciplining
1750 influence--destructive, as well as creative and fashioning--which can be
1751 exercised by means of religion is manifold and varied, according to the
1752 sort of people placed under its spell and protection. For those who are
1753 strong and independent, destined and trained to command, in whom the
1754 judgment and skill of a ruling race is incorporated, religion is
1755 an additional means for overcoming resistance in the exercise of
1756 authority--as a bond which binds rulers and subjects in common,
1757 betraying and surrendering to the former the conscience of the latter,
1758 their inmost heart, which would fain escape obedience. And in the
1759 case of the unique natures of noble origin, if by virtue of superior
1760 spirituality they should incline to a more retired and contemplative
1761 life, reserving to themselves only the more refined forms of government
1762 (over chosen disciples or members of an order), religion itself may
1763 be used as a means for obtaining peace from the noise and trouble of
1764 managing GROSSER affairs, and for securing immunity from the UNAVOIDABLE
1765 filth of all political agitation. The Brahmins, for instance, understood
1766 this fact. With the help of a religious organization, they secured to
1767 themselves the power of nominating kings for the people, while their
1768 sentiments prompted them to keep apart and outside, as men with a higher
1769 and super-regal mission. At the same time religion gives inducement and
1770 opportunity to some of the subjects to qualify themselves for future
1771 ruling and commanding the slowly ascending ranks and classes, in which,
1772 through fortunate marriage customs, volitional power and delight in
1773 self-control are on the increase. To them religion offers sufficient
1774 incentives and temptations to aspire to higher intellectuality, and to
1775 experience the sentiments of authoritative self-control, of silence, and
1776 of solitude. Asceticism and Puritanism are almost indispensable means of
1777 educating and ennobling a race which seeks to rise above its hereditary
1778 baseness and work itself upwards to future supremacy. And finally, to
1779 ordinary men, to the majority of the people, who exist for service and
1780 general utility, and are only so far entitled to exist, religion gives
1781 invaluable contentedness with their lot and condition, peace of heart,
1782 ennoblement of obedience, additional social happiness and sympathy,
1783 with something of transfiguration and embellishment, something of
1784 justification of all the commonplaceness, all the meanness, all
1785 the semi-animal poverty of their souls. Religion, together with the
1786 religious significance of life, sheds sunshine over such perpetually
1787 harassed men, and makes even their own aspect endurable to them, it
1788 operates upon them as the Epicurean philosophy usually operates upon
1789 sufferers of a higher order, in a refreshing and refining manner,
1790 almost TURNING suffering TO ACCOUNT, and in the end even hallowing and
1791 vindicating it. There is perhaps nothing so admirable in Christianity
1792 and Buddhism as their art of teaching even the lowest to elevate
1793 themselves by piety to a seemingly higher order of things, and thereby
1794 to retain their satisfaction with the actual world in which they find it
1795 difficult enough to live--this very difficulty being necessary.
282 **55\.** There is a great ladder of religious cruelty with many rungs, but three are most important. Once, men sacrificed human beings to their God, perhaps those they loved best—the firstborn sacrifices of primitive religions belong here, as does Tiberius's sacrifice in the Mithraic Grotto on Capri, that most terrible Roman anachronism. Then, during mankind's moral epoch, they sacrificed their strongest instincts, their "nature"; THIS festive joy shines in the cruel eyes of ascetics and "anti-natural" fanatics. Finally, what remained to be sacrificed? Was it not necessary in the end to sacrifice everything comforting, holy, and healing—all hope, faith in hidden harmonies, future bliss and justice? Was it not necessary to sacrifice God himself, and worship stone, stupidity, gravity, fate, nothingness? To sacrifice God for nothingness—this paradoxical mystery of ultimate cruelty has been reserved for the coming generation; we all know something of it already.
1796 283
1797 62. To be sure--to make also the bad counter-reckoning against such
1798 religions, and to bring to light their secret dangers--the cost is
1799 always excessive and terrible when religions do NOT operate as an
1800 educational and disciplinary medium in the hands of the philosopher, but
1801 rule voluntarily and PARAMOUNTLY, when they wish to be the final end,
1802 and not a means along with other means. Among men, as among all other
1803 animals, there is a surplus of defective, diseased, degenerating,
1804 infirm, and necessarily suffering individuals; the successful cases,
1805 among men also, are always the exception; and in view of the fact that
1806 man is THE ANIMAL NOT YET PROPERLY ADAPTED TO HIS ENVIRONMENT, the rare
1807 exception. But worse still. The higher the type a man represents, the
1808 greater is the improbability that he will SUCCEED; the accidental, the
1809 law of irrationality in the general constitution of mankind, manifests
1810 itself most terribly in its destructive effect on the higher orders of
1811 men, the conditions of whose lives are delicate, diverse, and difficult
1812 to determine. What, then, is the attitude of the two greatest religions
1813 above-mentioned to the SURPLUS of failures in life? They endeavour
1814 to preserve and keep alive whatever can be preserved; in fact, as the
1815 religions FOR SUFFERERS, they take the part of these upon principle;
1816 they are always in favour of those who suffer from life as from a
1817 disease, and they would fain treat every other experience of life as
1818 false and impossible. However highly we may esteem this indulgent and
1819 preservative care (inasmuch as in applying to others, it has applied,
1820 and applies also to the highest and usually the most suffering type of
1821 man), the hitherto PARAMOUNT religions--to give a general appreciation
1822 of them--are among the principal causes which have kept the type of
1823 "man" upon a lower level--they have preserved too much THAT WHICH SHOULD
1824 HAVE PERISHED. One has to thank them for invaluable services; and who is
1825 sufficiently rich in gratitude not to feel poor at the contemplation
1826 of all that the "spiritual men" of Christianity have done for Europe
1827 hitherto! But when they had given comfort to the sufferers, courage to
1828 the oppressed and despairing, a staff and support to the helpless,
1829 and when they had allured from society into convents and spiritual
1830 penitentiaries the broken-hearted and distracted: what else had they
1831 to do in order to work systematically in that fashion, and with a good
1832 conscience, for the preservation of all the sick and suffering, which
1833 means, in deed and in truth, to work for the DETERIORATION OF THE
1834 EUROPEAN RACE? To REVERSE all estimates of value--THAT is what they
1835 had to do! And to shatter the strong, to spoil great hopes, to cast
1836 suspicion on the delight in beauty, to break down everything autonomous,
1837 manly, conquering, and imperious--all instincts which are natural to the
1838 highest and most successful type of "man"--into uncertainty, distress
1839 of conscience, and self-destruction; forsooth, to invert all love of the
1840 earthly and of supremacy over the earth, into hatred of the earth and
1841 earthly things--THAT is the task the Church imposed on itself, and
1842 was obliged to impose, until, according to its standard of value,
1843 "unworldliness," "unsensuousness," and "higher man" fused into one
1844 sentiment. If one could observe the strangely painful, equally coarse
1845 and refined comedy of European Christianity with the derisive and
1846 impartial eye of an Epicurean god, I should think one would never cease
1847 marvelling and laughing; does it not actually seem that some single will
1848 has ruled over Europe for eighteen centuries in order to make a SUBLIME
1849 ABORTION of man? He, however, who, with opposite requirements (no longer
1850 Epicurean) and with some divine hammer in his hand, could approach this
1851 almost voluntary degeneration and stunting of mankind, as exemplified in
1852 the European Christian (Pascal, for instance), would he not have to
1853 cry aloud with rage, pity, and horror: "Oh, you bunglers, presumptuous
1854 pitiful bunglers, what have you done! Was that a work for your hands?
1855 How you have hacked and botched my finest stone! What have you presumed
1856 to do!"--I should say that Christianity has hitherto been the most
1857 portentous of presumptions. Men, not great enough, nor hard enough,
1858 to be entitled as artists to take part in fashioning MAN; men,
1859 not sufficiently strong and far-sighted to ALLOW, with sublime
1860 self-constraint, the obvious law of the thousandfold failures and
1861 perishings to prevail; men, not sufficiently noble to see the radically
1862 different grades of rank and intervals of rank that separate man from
1863 man:--SUCH men, with their "equality before God," have hitherto swayed
1864 the destiny of Europe; until at last a dwarfed, almost ludicrous species
1865 has been produced, a gregarious animal, something obliging, sickly,
1866 mediocre, the European of the present day.
284 **56\.** Whoever, driven by enigmatic desire, has long endeavored to get to the bottom of pessimism and free it from the half-Christian, half-German narrowness in which it appears in this century—namely, as Schopenhauer's philosophy; whoever, with an Asian and more than Asian eye, has looked inside the most world-denying of all ways of thinking—beyond good and evil, no longer under morality's authority and delusion—has perhaps, without even wanting to, opened his eyes to the opposite ideal:
1867 285
286 > **Quote:** "the ideal of the most world-approving, exuberant, and vivacious man, who has not only learnt to compromise and arrange with that which was and is, but wishes to have it again AS IT WAS AND IS, for all eternity, insatiably calling out da capo, not only to himself, but to the whole piece and play; and not only the play, but actually to him who requires the play—and makes it necessary; because he always requires himself anew—and makes himself necessary."
1868 287
288 What? And would this not be— > **Quote:** circulus vitiosus deus ?
1869 289
290 **57\.** The distance and space surrounding man grows with the strength of his intellectual vision: his world becomes deeper; new stars, enigmas, and notions constantly appear. Perhaps everything on which the intellectual eye has practiced its sharpness has been merely an occasion for exercise—a game for children and childish minds. Perhaps the most solemn concepts that have caused the most fighting and suffering—"God" and "sin"—will one day seem no more important than a child's toy or pain seems to an old man; and perhaps another toy and pain will then be necessary for "the old man"—always childish enough, an eternal child!
291
292 **58\.** Has it been noticed how much external idleness, or semi-idleness, is necessary for a true religious life? I mean both for its microscopic work of self-examination, and for its soft tranquility called "prayer," that state of perpetual readiness for the "coming of God." I am referring to idleness with a good conscience—the idleness of tradition and ancestry, familiar with the aristocratic sentiment that work dishonors, vulgarizing body and soul. Consequently, does modern, noisy, time-consuming, conceited, foolishly proud industriousness educate and prepare one for "unbelief" more than anything else? Among those currently living apart from religion in Germany, I find "free-thinkers" of various types; but above all, a majority in whom generations of industriousness have dissolved the religious instincts, so they no longer know religions' purpose and only notice them with dull astonishment. These good people feel fully occupied by business, pleasures, "Fatherland," newspapers, and "family duties"; they have no time for religion. It isn't clear whether it would be a new business or pleasure—for it is impossible, they tell themselves, that people go to church merely to ruin their moods. They are not enemies of religious customs; if circumstances require participation, they do what is asked with patient seriousness, without much curiosity. They live too far outside these matters to feel even the need for a "for" or "against." Among these indifferent people today we can count the majority of German middle-class Protestants, especially in busy commercial centers; also most industrious scholars and university faculty (except theologians, whose existence always gives psychologists new puzzles). Pious people seldom realize how much goodwill—or rather, arbitrary will—is now required for a German scholar to take religion seriously. His whole profession (and his worker-like industriousness, to which modern conscience compels him) inclines him to a lofty serenity toward religion, occasionally mixed with slight disdain for the "spiritual impurity" he assumes in anyone still claiming to belong to the Church. It is only through history—not personal experience—that the scholar reaches respectful seriousness toward religions. But even when his feelings reach gratitude, he has not moved one step closer to what maintains itself as Church or piety; perhaps even the contrary. The practical indifference in which he was born and raised usually evolves into cautious cleanliness avoiding contact with religious people and things; and it may be the very depth of his tolerance that prompts him to avoid the delicate trouble tolerance brings. Every age has its divine type of naivety; and how much naivety—adorable, childlike, boundlessly foolish naivety—is in this scholar's belief in his superiority! How much in the good conscience of his tolerance, the unsuspecting certainty with which his instinct treats the religious man as a lower, less valuable type, beyond which he himself has developed—he, the little arrogant dwarf and mob-man, the diligently alert, head-and-hand drudge of "ideas," of "modern ideas"!
293
294 **59\.** Whoever has seen deeply into the world has guessed what wisdom there is in human superficiality. It is their instinct for self-preservation that teaches them to be flighty, lighthearted, and false. One finds a passionate adoration of "pure forms" in philosophers and artists; there is no doubt that whoever needs such a cult of the superficial has, at some point, made an unfortunate dive beneath it. Perhaps there is a rank order among these "burnt children," the born artists who find life's enjoyment only in falsifying its image (as if taking weary revenge on it). One might guess how much life has disgusted them by how much they wish its image falsified, thinned, refined, deified. One might even count the *homines religiosi* among artists, as their highest rank. It is the profound, suspicious fear of incurable pessimism that forces centuries to sink their teeth into a religious interpretation of existence: the fear of an instinct that senses truth might be reached too soon, before man has become strong enough, hard enough, enough of an artist. Piety, the "Life in God," viewed this way, appears as the most elaborate final product of the fear of truth—as artist-adoration and artist-intoxication before the most logical of falsifications, as the will to invert truth, to seek untruth at any price.
295
296 > **Quote:** "Perhaps there has hitherto been no more effective means of beautifying man than piety, by means of it man can become so artful, so superficial, so iridescent, and so good, that his appearance no longer offends."
297
298 **60\.** To love mankind for God's sake—this has so far been the noblest and most remote sentiment mankind has reached. That love for mankind without underlying redeeming intention is only additional folly and brutishness; that this love must first get its proportion, delicacy, grain of salt and sprinkle of ambergris from a higher inclination—whoever first perceived and experienced this, however his tongue stumbled in expressing such a delicate matter, let him be holy and respected forever as the man who has flown highest and gone astray in the finest fashion!
299
300 **61\.** The philosopher, as we free spirits understand him—the man of greatest responsibility, possessing conscience for mankind's overall development—will use religion for his work of discipline and education, as he uses political and economic conditions. The selective and disciplining influence—destructive and creative—that can be exercised through religion is manifold, depending on the types placed under its spell. For those strong and independent, trained to command, religion is an additional tool for overcoming resistance in authority—a bond uniting rulers and subjects, surrendering the latter's conscience to the former. For unique natures of noble origin inclined toward a retired, contemplative life, religion may be used to obtain peace from cruder affairs and immunity from political filth. The Brahmins understood this: with religious organization, they secured power to nominate kings while keeping themselves apart, with a higher mission. For subjects qualifying themselves for future rule among slowly ascending classes, religion offers motivation to aspire to higher intellectuality and experience feelings of authoritative self-control, silence, and solitude. Asceticism and Puritanism are almost indispensable for educating a race seeking to rise above hereditary baseness. Finally, for ordinary men—the majority existing for service and utility—religion provides invaluable contentment with their lot, peace of heart, ennobling of obedience, additional happiness and sympathy, transfiguration and decoration, justification for all commonplaceness and meanness. Perhaps nothing is so admirable in Christianity and Buddhism as their art of teaching even the lowest to elevate themselves through piety to a seemingly higher order, thereby maintaining satisfaction with the actual world where they find it difficult enough to live—a difficulty that is itself necessary.
301
302 **62\.** To also make the negative accounting against such religions and reveal their secret dangers—the cost is always excessive when religions do not function as an educational tool in the philosopher's hands, but rule as paramount authority; when they want to be the final goal rather than a means. Among humans, as among all animals, there is an excess of defective, diseased, degenerating, infirm, and necessarily suffering individuals; the successful are always the exception—and given that man is the animal not yet properly adapted to his environment, they are the rare exception. Worse: the higher the type a man represents, the more improbable his success. The accidental, the law of irrationality in humanity's makeup, shows itself terribly in its destructive effect on higher men, whose living conditions are delicate, diverse, and difficult. What is the attitude of the two greatest religions toward this excess of failures? They endeavor to preserve whatever can be preserved; as religions for sufferers, they take the side of the weak as principle. They favor those who suffer from life as from disease, and would treat every other life-experience as false. However highly we may value this indulgent care (since in applying it to others, it also applied to the highest and most suffering type), the religions dominant until now are among the primary causes that have kept the type "man" on a lower level—they preserved too much that should have perished. We must thank them for invaluable services; who is grateful enough not to feel poor when contemplating what Christianity's "spiritual men" have done for Europe? But when they gave comfort to the suffering, courage to the oppressed, support to the helpless, lured the broken-hearted into convents—what else did they have to do to work systematically for the preservation of all sick and suffering? This means, in truth, to work for the deterioration of the European race.
303
304 > **Quote:** "To REVERSE all estimates of value—THAT is what they had to do! And to shatter the strong, to spoil great hopes, to cast suspicion on delight in beauty, to break down everything autonomous, manly, conquering, and imperious—all instincts natural to the highest type of "man"—into uncertainty, distress of conscience, and self-destruction; to invert all love of the earthly and supremacy over the earth, into hatred of the earth and earthly things—THAT is the task the Church imposed on itself, and was obliged to impose, until, according to its standard, "unworldliness," "unsensuousness," and "higher man" fused into one sentiment."
305
306 If one could observe the strangely painful, equally coarse and refined comedy of European Christianity with the mocking, impartial eye of an Epicurean god, I think one would never stop marvelling and laughing. Does it not seem that a single will has ruled Europe for eighteen centuries to make a sublime abortion of man? However, he who, with opposite requirements and a divine hammer, could approach this almost voluntary degeneration and stunting of mankind, as seen in the European Christian (Pascal, for instance)—would he not cry out with rage, pity, and horror: "Oh, you bunglers, presumptuous pitiful bunglers, what have you done! Was that a work for your hands? How you have hacked my finest stone! What have you dared!" Christianity has so far been the most ominous of arrogances. Men not great enough, nor hard enough, to be entitled as artists to shape man; men not strong enough to allow, with sublime self-restraint, the obvious law of thousandfold failures to prevail; men not noble enough to see the radically different grades and distances separating man from man: such men, with their "equality before God," have swayed Europe's destiny, until at last
307
308 > **Quote:** "a dwarfed, almost ludicrous species has been produced, a gregarious animal, something obliging, sickly, mediocre, the European of the present day."
309
1870 310 ## CHAPTER IV. APOPHTHEGMS AND INTERLUDES
1871 311
312 **63\.** A dedicated teacher takes things seriously—even himself—only in relation to his students.
1872 313
1873 63. He who is a thorough teacher takes things seriously--and even
1874 himself--only in relation to his pupils.
314 **64\.** "Knowledge for its own sake"—that is the final trap set by morality: it entangles us completely in morals once again.
1875 315
1876 64. "Knowledge for its own sake"--that is the last snare laid by
1877 morality: we are thereby completely entangled in morals once more.
316 **65\.** The appeal of knowledge would be small if there weren't so much shame to overcome on the path to reaching it.
1878 317
1879 65. The charm of knowledge would be small, were it not so much shame has
1880 to be overcome on the way to it.
318 65A. We are most dishonest toward our God: he is not allowed to sin.
1881 319
1882 65A. We are most dishonourable towards our God: he is not PERMITTED to
1883 sin.
320 **66\.** Letting oneself be degraded, robbed, deceived, exploited might be the modesty of a God among men.
1884 321
1885 66. The tendency of a person to allow himself to be degraded, robbed,
1886 deceived, and exploited might be the diffidence of a God among men.
322 **67\.** To love only one person is barbarism, because it is practiced at the expense of everyone else. This includes love for God!
1887 323
1888 67. Love to one only is a barbarity, for it is exercised at the expense
1889 of all others. Love to God also!
324 **68\.**
1890 325
1891 68. "I did that," says my memory. "I could not have done that," says my
1892 pride, and remains inexorable. Eventually--the memory yields.
326 > **Quote:** "I did that," says my memory. "I could not have done that," says my pride, and remains inexorable. Eventually--the memory yields.
1893 327
1894 69. One has regarded life carelessly, if one has failed to see the hand
1895 that--kills with leniency.
328 **69\.** Only the careless miss the hand that kills with leniency.
1896 329
1897 70. If a man has character, he has also his typical experience, which
1898 always recurs.
330 **70\.** If a man has character, he also has a typical experience that keeps recurring.
1899 331
1900 71. THE SAGE AS ASTRONOMER.--So long as thou feelest the stars as an
1901 "above thee," thou lackest the eye of the discerning one.
332 **71\.** THE SAGE AS ASTRONOMER.—As long as you feel the stars are 'above you,' you lack the eye of the discerning one.
1902 333
1903 72. It is not the strength, but the duration of great sentiments that
1904 makes great men.
334 **72\.** It is not the intensity, but the duration of great feelings that makes people great.
1905 335
1906 73. He who attains his ideal, precisely thereby surpasses it.
336 **73\.** Whoever achieves their ideal, by that very act, surpasses it.
1907 337
1908 73A. Many a peacock hides his tail from every eye--and calls it his
1909 pride.
338 73A. Many a peacock hides its tail from everyone—and calls it pride.
1910 339
1911 74. A man of genius is unbearable, unless he possess at least two things
1912 besides: gratitude and purity.
340 **74\.** A man of genius is unbearable unless he possesses at least two other things: gratitude and purity.
1913 341
1914 75. The degree and nature of a man's sensuality extends to the highest
1915 altitudes of his spirit.
342 **75\.** The nature and intensity of a person's sexuality reaches into the highest peaks of their spirit.
1916 343
1917 76. Under peaceful conditions the militant man attacks himself.
344 **76\.** Under peaceful conditions, the warlike man attacks himself.
1918 345
1919 77. With his principles a man seeks either to dominate, or justify,
1920 or honour, or reproach, or conceal his habits: two men with the same
1921 principles probably seek fundamentally different ends therewith.
346 **77\.** A man uses principles to dominate, justify, honor, criticize, or hide his habits: two men with the same principles likely pursue different goals.
1922 347
1923 78. He who despises himself, nevertheless esteems himself thereby, as a
1924 despiser.
348 **78\.** Whoever despises themselves still respects themselves as a self-despiser.
1925 349
1926 79. A soul which knows that it is loved, but does not itself love,
1927 betrays its sediment: its dregs come up.
350 **79\.** A soul that knows it is loved, but does not love in return, reveals its sediment: the dregs rise to the surface.
1928 351
1929 80. A thing that is explained ceases to concern us--What did the God
1930 mean who gave the advice, "Know thyself!" Did it perhaps imply "Cease to
1931 be concerned about thyself! become objective!"--And Socrates?--And the
1932 "scientific man"?
352 **80\.** Once a thing is explained, it stops concerning us. What did the God mean by "Know thyself!"? Perhaps: "Stop concerning yourself! Become impartial!" And Socrates? The "man of science"?
1933 353
1934 81. It is terrible to die of thirst at sea. Is it necessary that you
1935 should so salt your truth that it will no longer--quench thirst?
354 **81\.** It is terrible to die of thirst at sea. Is it necessary for you to salt your truth so much that it no longer quenches thirst?
1936 355
1937 82. "Sympathy for all"--would be harshness and tyranny for THEE, my good
1938 neighbour.
356 **82\.** "Sympathy for everyone" would be harshness and tyranny for you, my dear neighbor.
1939 357
1940 83. INSTINCT--When the house is on fire one forgets even the
1941 dinner--Yes, but one recovers it from among the ashes.
358 **83\.** INSTINCT—When the house burns, one forgets dinner—but recovers it from the ashes later.
1942 359
1943 84. Woman learns how to hate in proportion as she--forgets how to charm.
360 **84\.** A woman learns how to hate in proportion to how much she forgets how to charm.
1944 361
1945 85. The same emotions are in man and woman, but in different TEMPO, on
1946 that account man and woman never cease to misunderstand each other.
362 **85\.** Men and women share emotions but at different tempos, so they perpetually misunderstand each other.
1947 363
1948 86. In the background of all their personal vanity, women themselves
1949 have still their impersonal scorn--for "woman".
364 **86\.** Behind all their personal vanity, women still harbor an impersonal contempt—for "woman."
1950 365
1951 87. FETTERED HEART, FREE SPIRIT--When one firmly fetters one's heart
1952 and keeps it prisoner, one can allow one's spirit many liberties: I said
1953 this once before But people do not believe it when I say so, unless they
1954 know it already.
366 **87\.** FETTERED HEART, FREE SPIRIT—Chaining your heart allows your spirit many freedoms. I've said this before, but people don't believe it unless they already know it.
1955 367
1956 88. One begins to distrust very clever persons when they become
1957 embarrassed.
368 **88\.** One begins to distrust very clever people when they become embarrassed.
1958 369
1959 89. Dreadful experiences raise the question whether he who experiences
1960 them is not something dreadful also.
370 **89\.** Horrific experiences raise the question of whether the person experiencing them isn't something horrific themselves.
1961 371
1962 90. Heavy, melancholy men turn lighter, and come temporarily to their
1963 surface, precisely by that which makes others heavy--by hatred and love.
372 **90\.** Melancholy people are lightened by what weighs others down: hatred and love.
1964 373
1965 91. So cold, so icy, that one burns one's finger at the touch of him!
1966 Every hand that lays hold of him shrinks back!--And for that very reason
1967 many think him red-hot.
374 **91\.** So cold, so icy, that you burn your fingers touching him! Every hand that grabs him recoils—and for that reason, many think he is red-hot.
1968 375
1969 92. Who has not, at one time or another--sacrificed himself for the sake
1970 of his good name?
376 **92\.** Who hasn't, at one time or another, sacrificed themselves for the sake of their reputation?
1971 377
1972 93. In affability there is no hatred of men, but precisely on that
1973 account a great deal too much contempt of men.
378 **93\.** Friendliness lacks hatred of people, but for that very reason contains too much contempt for them.
1974 379
1975 94. The maturity of man--that means, to have reacquired the seriousness
1976 that one had as a child at play.
380 **94\.**
1977 381
1978 95. To be ashamed of one's immorality is a step on the ladder at the end
1979 of which one is ashamed also of one's morality.
382 > **Quote:** The maturity of man--that means, to have reacquired the seriousness that one had as a child at play.
1980 383
1981 96. One should part from life as Ulysses parted from Nausicaa--blessing
1982 it rather than in love with it.
384 **95\.** Being ashamed of immorality is a step toward being ashamed of morality as well.
1983 385
1984 97. What? A great man? I always see merely the play-actor of his own
1985 ideal.
386 **96\.** One should leave life as Odysseus left Nausicaa—blessing it rather than being in love with it.
1986 387
1987 98. When one trains one's conscience, it kisses one while it bites.
388 **97\.** What? A great man? I only ever see the actor playing his own ideal.
1988 389
1989 99. THE DISAPPOINTED ONE SPEAKS--"I listened for the echo and I heard
1990 only praise."
390 **98\.** When you train your conscience, it kisses you while it bites.
1991 391
1992 100. We all feign to ourselves that we are simpler than we are, we thus
1993 relax ourselves away from our fellows.
392 **99\.** THE DISAPPOINTED ONE SPEAKS—"I listened for the echo, and I heard only praise."
1994 393
1995 101. A discerning one might easily regard himself at present as the
1996 animalization of God.
394 **100\.** We pretend to ourselves that we are simpler than we are; in this way, we rest from our fellow human beings.
1997 395
1998 102. Discovering reciprocal love should really disenchant the lover with
1999 regard to the beloved. "What! She is modest enough to love even you? Or
2000 stupid enough? Or--or---"
396 **101\.** A person who sees clearly might easily view himself today as the animalization of God.
2001 397
2002 103. THE DANGER IN HAPPINESS.--"Everything now turns out best for me, I
2003 now love every fate:--who would like to be my fate?"
398 **102\.** Discovering mutual love should really disillusion the lover regarding the beloved. "What? She is humble enough to love even you? Or stupid enough? Or—or—"
2004 399
2005 104. Not their love of humanity, but the impotence of their love,
2006 prevents the Christians of today--burning us.
400 **103\.** THE DANGER IN HAPPINESS.—"Everything is turning out perfectly for me now, I love every fate: who wants to be my fate?"
2007 401
2008 105. The pia fraus is still more repugnant to the taste (the "piety")
2009 of the free spirit (the "pious man of knowledge") than the impia fraus.
2010 Hence the profound lack of judgment, in comparison with the Church,
2011 characteristic of the type "free spirit"--as ITS non-freedom.
402 **104\.** Not their love of humanity, but the weakness of their love, prevents today's Christians from burning us.
2012 403
2013 106. By means of music the very passions enjoy themselves.
404 **105\.** The pious fraud (*pia fraus*) offends the free spirit's "piety" more than the impious fraud (*impia fraus*). This explains the free spirit's profound lack of judgment versus the Church: their own lack of freedom.
2014 405
2015 107. A sign of strong character, when once the resolution has been
2016 taken, to shut the ear even to the best counter-arguments. Occasionally,
2017 therefore, a will to stupidity.
406 **106\.** Through music, the passions themselves find enjoyment.
2018 407
2019 108. There is no such thing as moral phenomena, but only a moral
2020 interpretation of phenomena.
408 **107\.** Strong character closes its ears to the best counter-arguments after a decision; occasionally this requires a will to stupidity.
2021 409
2022 109. The criminal is often enough not equal to his deed: he extenuates
2023 and maligns it.
410 **108\.**
2024 411
2025 110. The advocates of a criminal are seldom artists enough to turn the
2026 beautiful terribleness of the deed to the advantage of the doer.
412 > **Quote:** There is no such thing as moral phenomena, but only a moral interpretation of phenomena.
2027 413
2028 111. Our vanity is most difficult to wound just when our pride has been
2029 wounded.
414 **109\.** The criminal is often not equal to his deed: he makes excuses for it and speaks ill of it.
2030 415
2031 112. To him who feels himself preordained to contemplation and not to
2032 belief, all believers are too noisy and obtrusive; he guards against
2033 them.
416 **110\.** A criminal's lawyers are rarely artistic enough to turn the deed's beautiful terror to the doer's advantage.
2034 417
2035 113. "You want to prepossess him in your favour? Then you must be
2036 embarrassed before him."
418 **111\.** Our vanity is hardest to wound precisely when our pride has already been hurt.
2037 419
2038 114. The immense expectation with regard to sexual love, and the coyness
2039 in this expectation, spoils all the perspectives of women at the outset.
420 **112\.** To the person destined for contemplation rather than belief, all believers seem too noisy and intrusive; he keeps his distance.
2040 421
2041 115. Where there is neither love nor hatred in the game, woman's play is
2042 mediocre.
422 **113\.** "You want to win him over? Then you must feel embarrassed in his presence."
2043 423
2044 116. The great epochs of our life are at the points when we gain courage
2045 to rebaptize our badness as the best in us.
424 **114\.** The massive expectation and shyness within sexual love ruins a woman's perspective from the start.
2046 425
2047 117. The will to overcome an emotion, is ultimately only the will of
2048 another, or of several other, emotions.
426 **115\.** When neither love nor hate is involved, a woman's performance is mediocre.
2049 427
2050 118. There is an innocence of admiration: it is possessed by him to whom
2051 it has not yet occurred that he himself may be admired some day.
428 **116\.** The great eras of our lives occur when we find the courage to rename our faults as our best qualities.
2052 429
2053 119. Our loathing of dirt may be so great as to prevent our cleaning
2054 ourselves--"justifying" ourselves.
430 **117\.** The will to overcome an emotion is ultimately only the will of another emotion, or several others.
2055 431
2056 120. Sensuality often forces the growth of love too much, so that its
2057 root remains weak, and is easily torn up.
432 **118\.** There is an innocence in admiration: it belongs to those who haven't yet realized they might be admired.
2058 433
2059 121. It is a curious thing that God learned Greek when he wished to turn
2060 author--and that he did not learn it better.
434 **119\.** Our disgust for filth can be so great that it prevents us from cleaning—or "justifying"—ourselves.
2061 435
2062 122. To rejoice on account of praise is in many cases merely politeness
2063 of heart--and the very opposite of vanity of spirit.
436 **120\.** Sexuality often forces love to grow too quickly, so its roots remain weak and are easily pulled up.
2064 437
2065 123. Even concubinage has been corrupted--by marriage.
438 **121\.**
2066 439
2067 124. He who exults at the stake, does not triumph over pain, but because
2068 of the fact that he does not feel pain where he expected it. A parable.
440 > **Quote:** It is a curious thing that God learned Greek when he wished to turn author—and that he did not learn it better.
2069 441
2070 125. When we have to change an opinion about any one, we charge heavily
2071 to his account the inconvenience he thereby causes us.
442 **122\.** Joy in praise is often just kindness of heart—the opposite of spiritual vanity.
2072 443
2073 126. A nation is a detour of nature to arrive at six or seven great
2074 men.--Yes, and then to get round them.
444 **123\.** Even living together has been ruined—by marriage.
2075 445
2076 127. In the eyes of all true women science is hostile to the sense of
2077 shame. They feel as if one wished to peep under their skin with it--or
2078 worse still! under their dress and finery.
446 **124\.** Someone who rejoices at the stake isn't triumphing over pain, but rather over the fact that they don't feel pain where they expected it. A parable.
2079 447
2080 128. The more abstract the truth you wish to teach, the more must you
2081 allure the senses to it.
448 **125\.** When we have to change our opinion about someone, we hold them strictly accountable for the inconvenience they cause us.
2082 449
2083 129. The devil has the most extensive perspectives for God; on that
2084 account he keeps so far away from him:--the devil, in effect, as the
2085 oldest friend of knowledge.
450 **126\.** A nation is nature’s detour to produce six or seven great men—yes, and then to bypass them.
2086 451
2087 130. What a person IS begins to betray itself when his talent
2088 decreases,--when he ceases to show what he CAN do. Talent is also an
2089 adornment; an adornment is also a concealment.
452 **127\.** To all true women, science is an enemy of modesty—it seems to peek under their skin, or worse, under their clothes and jewelry.
2090 453
2091 131. The sexes deceive themselves about each other: the reason is that
2092 in reality they honour and love only themselves (or their own ideal, to
2093 express it more agreeably). Thus man wishes woman to be peaceable: but
2094 in fact woman is ESSENTIALLY unpeaceable, like the cat, however well she
2095 may have assumed the peaceable demeanour.
454 **128\.** The more abstract the truth you want to teach, the more you must appeal to the senses.
2096 455
2097 132. One is punished best for one's virtues.
456 **129\.** The devil has the broadest perspective on God; thus he keeps his distance—he is knowledge's oldest friend.
2098 457
2099 133. He who cannot find the way to HIS ideal, lives more frivolously and
2100 shamelessly than the man without an ideal.
458 **130\.** Who a person *is* starts to reveal itself when their talent fades—when they stop showing what they *can* do. Talent is also an ornament; and an ornament is also a disguise.
2101 459
2102 134. From the senses originate all trustworthiness, all good conscience,
2103 all evidence of truth.
460 **131\.** The sexes deceive each other because they only honor themselves (or their ideal). A man wants a woman peaceful, but woman is essentially unpeaceable, like a cat, however well she acts the part.
2104 461
2105 135. Pharisaism is not a deterioration of the good man; a considerable
2106 part of it is rather an essential condition of being good.
462 **132\.** One is punished most severely for one's virtues.
2107 463
2108 136. The one seeks an accoucheur for his thoughts, the other seeks some
2109 one whom he can assist: a good conversation thus originates.
464 **133\.** Those who can't find their ideal live more recklessly than those without one.
2110 465
2111 137. In intercourse with scholars and artists one readily makes mistakes
2112 of opposite kinds: in a remarkable scholar one not infrequently finds
2113 a mediocre man; and often, even in a mediocre artist, one finds a very
2114 remarkable man.
466 **134\.** All reliability, all good conscience, and all evidence of truth come from the senses.
2115 467
2116 138. We do the same when awake as when dreaming: we only invent and
2117 imagine him with whom we have intercourse--and forget it immediately.
468 **135\.** Pharisaism isn't corruption of the good; much of it is essential to being good.
2118 469
2119 139. In revenge and in love woman is more barbarous than man.
470 **136\.** One person looks for a midwife for their thoughts, the other looks for someone they can help: this is how a good conversation begins.
2120 471
2121 140. ADVICE AS A RIDDLE.--"If the band is not to break, bite it
2122 first--secure to make!"
472 **137\.** With scholars and artists, we err oppositely: remarkable scholars often hide mediocre men; mediocre artists often conceal remarkable men.
2123 473
2124 141. The belly is the reason why man does not so readily take himself
2125 for a God.
474 **138\.** Awake or dreaming, we invent the person we interact with—then immediately forget.
2126 475
2127 142. The chastest utterance I ever heard: "Dans le veritable amour c'est
2128 l'ame qui enveloppe le corps."
476 **139\.** In revenge and in love, woman is more ruthless than man.
2129 477
2130 143. Our vanity would like what we do best to pass precisely for what is
2131 most difficult to us.--Concerning the origin of many systems of morals.
478 **140\.** ADVICE AS A RIDDLE.—"If the bond is not to break, bite it first—to make it secure!"
2132 479
2133 144. When a woman has scholarly inclinations there is generally
2134 something wrong with her sexual nature. Barrenness itself conduces to a
2135 certain virility of taste; man, indeed, if I may say so, is "the barren
2136 animal."
480 **141\.** The belly is the reason why man does not so readily take himself for a God.
2137 481
2138 145. Comparing man and woman generally, one may say that woman would
2139 not have the genius for adornment, if she had not the instinct for the
2140 SECONDARY role.
482 **142\.** The most modest statement I ever heard: "In true love, it is the soul that envelops the body" (*Dans le véritable amour c'est l'âme qui enveloppe le corps*).
2141 483
2142 146. He who fights with monsters should be careful lest he thereby
2143 become a monster. And if thou gaze long into an abyss, the abyss will
2144 also gaze into thee.
484 **143\.** Our vanity wants our best acts to seem most difficult—explaining many moral systems.
2145 485
2146 147. From old Florentine novels--moreover, from life: Buona femmina e
2147 mala femmina vuol bastone.--Sacchetti, Nov. 86.
486 **144\.** Academic interests in a woman usually signal sexual dysfunction. Infertility leads to masculine tastes; man is, after all, "the sterile animal."
2148 487
2149 148. To seduce their neighbour to a favourable opinion, and afterwards
2150 to believe implicitly in this opinion of their neighbour--who can do
2151 this conjuring trick so well as women?
488 **145\.** Women's genius for decoration stems from their instinct for a secondary role.
2152 489
2153 149. That which an age considers evil is usually an unseasonable echo of
2154 what was formerly considered good--the atavism of an old ideal.
490 **146\.**
2155 491
2156 150. Around the hero everything becomes a tragedy; around the
2157 demigod everything becomes a satyr-play; and around God everything
2158 becomes--what? perhaps a "world"?
492 > **Quote:** He who fights with monsters should be careful lest he thereby become a monster. And if thou gaze long into an abyss, the abyss will also gaze into thee.
2159 493
2160 151. It is not enough to possess a talent: one must also have your
2161 permission to possess it;--eh, my friends?
494 **147\.** From old Florentine novels—moreover, from life: *Buona femmina e mala femmina vuol bastone.*—Sacchetti, Nov. 86.
2162 495
2163 152. "Where there is the tree of knowledge, there is always Paradise":
2164 so say the most ancient and the most modern serpents.
496 **148\.** Who can better trick a neighbor into esteeming them, then believe that esteem, than women?
2165 497
2166 153. What is done out of love always takes place beyond good and evil.
498 **149\.** What one era calls evil is usually an outdated echo of an old ideal once considered good.
2167 499
2168 154. Objection, evasion, joyous distrust, and love of irony are signs of
2169 health; everything absolute belongs to pathology.
500 **150\.** Around the hero, everything turns into tragedy; around the demigod, everything becomes a farcical play; and around God, everything becomes—what? Perhaps a "world"?
2170 501
2171 155. The sense of the tragic increases and declines with sensuousness.
502 **151\.** It’s not enough to have a talent: one must also have your permission to have it—right, my friends?
2172 503
2173 156. Insanity in individuals is something rare--but in groups, parties,
2174 nations, and epochs it is the rule.
504 **152\.**
2175 505
2176 157. The thought of suicide is a great consolation: by means of it one
2177 gets successfully through many a bad night.
506 > **Quote:** "Where there is the tree of knowledge, there is always Paradise": so say the most ancient and the most modern serpents.
2178 507
2179 158. Not only our reason, but also our conscience, truckles to our
2180 strongest impulse--the tyrant in us.
508 **153\.**
2181 509
2182 159. One MUST repay good and ill; but why just to the person who did us
2183 good or ill?
510 > **Quote:** What is done out of love always takes place beyond good and evil.
2184 511
2185 160. One no longer loves one's knowledge sufficiently after one has
2186 communicated it.
512 **154\.** Objection, evasion, cheerful distrust, and love of irony signal health; the absolute belongs to pathology.
2187 513
2188 161. Poets act shamelessly towards their experiences: they exploit them.
514 **155\.** The feeling for tragedy rises and falls with sensuality.
2189 515
2190 162. "Our fellow-creature is not our neighbour, but our neighbour's
2191 neighbour":--so thinks every nation.
516 **156\.**
2192 517
2193 163. Love brings to light the noble and hidden qualities of a lover--his
2194 rare and exceptional traits: it is thus liable to be deceptive as to his
2195 normal character.
518 > **Quote:** Insanity in individuals is something rare—but in groups, parties, nations, and epochs it is the rule.
2196 519
2197 164. Jesus said to his Jews: "The law was for servants;--love God as I
2198 love him, as his Son! What have we Sons of God to do with morals!"
520 **157\.**
2199 521
2200 165. IN SIGHT OF EVERY PARTY.--A shepherd has always need of a
2201 bell-wether--or he has himself to be a wether occasionally.
522 > **Quote:** The thought of suicide is a great consolation: by means of it one gets successfully through many a bad night.
2202 523
2203 166. One may indeed lie with the mouth; but with the accompanying
2204 grimace one nevertheless tells the truth.
524 **158\.** Both reason and conscience submit to our strongest impulse—the inner tyrant.
2205 525
2206 167. To vigorous men intimacy is a matter of shame--and something
2207 precious.
526 **159\.** One *must* repay good and evil; but why specifically to the person who did them to us?
2208 527
2209 168. Christianity gave Eros poison to drink; he did not die of it,
2210 certainly, but degenerated to Vice.
528 **160\.** Once shared, knowledge is no longer loved enough.
2211 529
2212 169. To talk much about oneself may also be a means of concealing
2213 oneself.
530 **161\.** Poets are shameless with their experiences: they exploit them.
2214 531
2215 170. In praise there is more obtrusiveness than in blame.
532 **162\.** "Our fellow creature is not our neighbor, but our neighbor's neighbor"—so thinks every nation.
2216 533
2217 171. Pity has an almost ludicrous effect on a man of knowledge, like
2218 tender hands on a Cyclops.
534 **163\.** Love reveals a lover's noble, hidden qualities, and thus deceives about his normal character.
2219 535
2220 172. One occasionally embraces some one or other, out of love to mankind
2221 (because one cannot embrace all); but this is what one must never
2222 confess to the individual.
536 **164\.** Jesus said to his people: "The law was for servants; love God as I love him, as his Son! What do we Sons of God have to do with morality!"
2223 537
2224 173. One does not hate as long as one disesteems, but only when one
2225 esteems equal or superior.
538 **165\.** IN VIEW OF EVERY PARTY.—A shepherd always needs a lead sheep—or he has to act like one himself occasionally.
2226 539
2227 174. Ye Utilitarians--ye, too, love the UTILE only as a VEHICLE for
2228 your inclinations,--ye, too, really find the noise of its wheels
2229 insupportable!
540 **166\.** The mouth may lie, but the face still tells truth.
2230 541
2231 175. One loves ultimately one's desires, not the thing desired.
542 **167\.** To strong men, intimacy is shameful—and precious.
2232 543
2233 176. The vanity of others is only counter to our taste when it is
2234 counter to our vanity.
544 **168\.** Christianity gave Eros poison to drink; he didn't die, but degenerated into Vice.
2235 545
2236 177. With regard to what "truthfulness" is, perhaps nobody has ever been
2237 sufficiently truthful.
546 **169\.** Talking much about oneself can also hide oneself.
2238 547
2239 178. One does not believe in the follies of clever men: what a
2240 forfeiture of the rights of man!
548 **170\.** There is more intrusiveness in praise than in blame.
2241 549
2242 179. The consequences of our actions seize us by the forelock, very
2243 indifferent to the fact that we have meanwhile "reformed."
550 **171\.** To a man of knowledge, pity feels almost ridiculous, like tender hands on a Cyclops.
2244 551
2245 180. There is an innocence in lying which is the sign of good faith in a
2246 cause.
552 **172\.** We sometimes embrace one out of love for humanity, but must never admit it.
2247 553
2248 181. It is inhuman to bless when one is being cursed.
554 **173\.** We don't hate those we look down on, only those we see as equal or superior.
2249 555
2250 182. The familiarity of superiors embitters one, because it may not be
2251 returned.
556 **174\.** You Utilitarians also love the useful only as a vehicle for your preferences—and find its noise unbearable!
2252 557
2253 183. "I am affected, not because you have deceived me, but because I can
2254 no longer believe in you."
558 **175\.** In the end, one loves their desires, not the thing they desire.
2255 559
2256 184. There is a haughtiness of kindness which has the appearance of
2257 wickedness.
560 **176\.** Others' vanity offends only when it clashes with our own.
2258 561
2259 185. "I dislike him."--Why?--"I am not a match for him."--Did any one
2260 ever answer so?
562 **177\.** Perhaps no one has been truthful enough about what "truthfulness" is.
2261 563
564 **178\.** People don't believe clever men can be foolish: what a violation of human rights!
2262 565
566 **179\.** The consequences of our actions seize us by the forelock, very indifferent to the fact that we have meanwhile 'reformed.'
2263 567
568 **180\.** An innocence in lying signals good faith in a cause.
569
570 **181\.** It is inhuman to bless someone while they are cursing you.
571
572 **182\.** The familiarity of superiors is bitter because it cannot be returned.
573
574 **183\.** "I am upset, not because you lied to me, but because I can no longer believe you."
575
576 **184\.** Some arrogant kindness looks like wickedness.
577
578 **185\.** "I don't like him."—Why?—"I'm not a match for him."—Has anyone ever answered like that?
579
2264 580 ## CHAPTER V. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF MORALS
2265 581
582 **186\.** Modern European moral feelings are as subtle as the "Science of Morals" is coarse-fingered. That term is arrogant; the only proper task now is collecting material and surveying the vast domain of delicate value-distinctions—preparing for a *Theory of Moral Types*. Philosophers, pedantic and ridiculous, demanded more: they sought to *provide a basis* for morality, treating it as something "given." How far from their clumsy pride was the real problem—describing diverse moralities—that they never glimpsed because they knew only their own environment, class, church, or *Zeitgeist*. They never compared *many* moralities.
2266 583
2267 186. The moral sentiment in Europe at present is perhaps as subtle,
2268 belated, diverse, sensitive, and refined, as the "Science of Morals"
2269 belonging thereto is recent, initial, awkward, and coarse-fingered:--an
2270 interesting contrast, which sometimes becomes incarnate and obvious
2271 in the very person of a moralist. Indeed, the expression, "Science
2272 of Morals" is, in respect to what is designated thereby, far too
2273 presumptuous and counter to GOOD taste,--which is always a foretaste of
2274 more modest expressions. One ought to avow with the utmost fairness WHAT
2275 is still necessary here for a long time, WHAT is alone proper for the
2276 present: namely, the collection of material, the comprehensive survey
2277 and classification of an immense domain of delicate sentiments of worth,
2278 and distinctions of worth, which live, grow, propagate, and perish--and
2279 perhaps attempts to give a clear idea of the recurring and more common
2280 forms of these living crystallizations--as preparation for a THEORY OF
2281 TYPES of morality. To be sure, people have not hitherto been so modest.
2282 All the philosophers, with a pedantic and ridiculous seriousness,
2283 demanded of themselves something very much higher, more pretentious, and
2284 ceremonious, when they concerned themselves with morality as a science:
2285 they wanted to GIVE A BASIC to morality--and every philosopher hitherto
2286 has believed that he has given it a basis; morality itself, however, has
2287 been regarded as something "given." How far from their awkward pride
2288 was the seemingly insignificant problem--left in dust and decay--of a
2289 description of forms of morality, notwithstanding that the finest hands
2290 and senses could hardly be fine enough for it! It was precisely owing to
2291 moral philosophers' knowing the moral facts imperfectly, in an arbitrary
2292 epitome, or an accidental abridgement--perhaps as the morality of
2293 their environment, their position, their church, their Zeitgeist, their
2294 climate and zone--it was precisely because they were badly instructed
2295 with regard to nations, eras, and past ages, and were by no means eager
2296 to know about these matters, that they did not even come in sight of the
2297 real problems of morals--problems which only disclose themselves by
2298 a comparison of MANY kinds of morality. In every "Science of Morals"
2299 hitherto, strange as it may sound, the problem of morality itself
2300 has been OMITTED: there has been no suspicion that there was anything
2301 problematic there! That which philosophers called "giving a basis to
2302 morality," and endeavoured to realize, has, when seen in a right light,
2303 proved merely a learned form of good FAITH in prevailing morality, a new
2304 means of its EXPRESSION, consequently just a matter-of-fact within the
2305 sphere of a definite morality, yea, in its ultimate motive, a sort of
2306 denial that it is LAWFUL for this morality to be called in question--and
2307 in any case the reverse of the testing, analyzing, doubting, and
2308 vivisecting of this very faith. Hear, for instance, with what
2309 innocence--almost worthy of honour--Schopenhauer represents his own
2310 task, and draw your conclusions concerning the scientificness of a
2311 "Science" whose latest master still talks in the strain of children and
2312 old wives: "The principle," he says (page 136 of the Grundprobleme der
2313 Ethik), [Footnote: Pages 54-55 of Schopenhauer's Basis of Morality,
2314 translated by Arthur B. Bullock, M.A. (1903).] "the axiom about the
2315 purport of which all moralists are PRACTICALLY agreed: neminem laede,
2316 immo omnes quantum potes juva--is REALLY the proposition which all moral
2317 teachers strive to establish, ... the REAL basis of ethics which
2318 has been sought, like the philosopher's stone, for centuries."--The
2319 difficulty of establishing the proposition referred to may indeed be
2320 great--it is well known that Schopenhauer also was unsuccessful in his
2321 efforts; and whoever has thoroughly realized how absurdly false and
2322 sentimental this proposition is, in a world whose essence is Will
2323 to Power, may be reminded that Schopenhauer, although a pessimist,
2324 ACTUALLY--played the flute... daily after dinner: one may read about
2325 the matter in his biography. A question by the way: a pessimist, a
2326 repudiator of God and of the world, who MAKES A HALT at morality--who
2327 assents to morality, and plays the flute to laede-neminem morals, what?
2328 Is that really--a pessimist?
584 > **Quote:** "In every 'Science of Morals' hitherto, strange as it may sound, the problem of morality itself has been OMITTED: there has been no suspicion that there was anything problematic there!"
2329 585
2330 187. Apart from the value of such assertions as "there is a categorical
2331 imperative in us," one can always ask: What does such an assertion
2332 indicate about him who makes it? There are systems of morals which are
2333 meant to justify their author in the eyes of other people; other systems
2334 of morals are meant to tranquilize him, and make him self-satisfied;
2335 with other systems he wants to crucify and humble himself, with others
2336 he wishes to take revenge, with others to conceal himself, with others
2337 to glorify himself and gave superiority and distinction,--this system of
2338 morals helps its author to forget, that system makes him, or something
2339 of him, forgotten, many a moralist would like to exercise power and
2340 creative arbitrariness over mankind, many another, perhaps, Kant
2341 especially, gives us to understand by his morals that "what is estimable
2342 in me, is that I know how to obey--and with you it SHALL not be
2343 otherwise than with me!" In short, systems of morals are only a
2344 SIGN-LANGUAGE OF THE EMOTIONS.
586 What philosophers called "providing a basis" was merely scholarly faith in prevailing morality—a new way of *expressing* it, not questioning it. Listen to Schopenhauer's honorable innocence: "The principle... *neminem laede, immo omnes quantum potes juva*—harm no one; rather, help everyone as much as you can—is *really* the proposition which all moral teachers strive to establish... the *real* basis of ethics." Anyone realizing how absurdly false this is in a world whose essence is *Will to Power* might recall that Schopenhauer, pessimist though he was, *actually* played the flute daily after dinner. A pessimist who stops at morality and plays flute to "harm-no-one" ethics—what is he? Is that really a pessimist?
2345 587
2346 188. In contrast to laisser-aller, every system of morals is a sort of
2347 tyranny against "nature" and also against "reason", that is, however, no
2348 objection, unless one should again decree by some system of morals, that
2349 all kinds of tyranny and unreasonableness are unlawful What is
2350 essential and invaluable in every system of morals, is that it is a
2351 long constraint. In order to understand Stoicism, or Port Royal,
2352 or Puritanism, one should remember the constraint under which every
2353 language has attained to strength and freedom--the metrical constraint,
2354 the tyranny of rhyme and rhythm. How much trouble have the poets and
2355 orators of every nation given themselves!--not excepting some of
2356 the prose writers of today, in whose ear dwells an inexorable
2357 conscientiousness--"for the sake of a folly," as utilitarian bunglers
2358 say, and thereby deem themselves wise--"from submission to arbitrary
2359 laws," as the anarchists say, and thereby fancy themselves "free," even
2360 free-spirited. The singular fact remains, however, that everything
2361 of the nature of freedom, elegance, boldness, dance, and masterly
2362 certainty, which exists or has existed, whether it be in thought itself,
2363 or in administration, or in speaking and persuading, in art just as in
2364 conduct, has only developed by means of the tyranny of such arbitrary
2365 law, and in all seriousness, it is not at all improbable that precisely
2366 this is "nature" and "natural"--and not laisser-aller! Every artist
2367 knows how different from the state of letting himself go, is his
2368 "most natural" condition, the free arranging, locating, disposing,
2369 and constructing in the moments of "inspiration"--and how strictly and
2370 delicately he then obeys a thousand laws, which, by their very rigidness
2371 and precision, defy all formulation by means of ideas (even the most
2372 stable idea has, in comparison therewith, something floating, manifold,
2373 and ambiguous in it). The essential thing "in heaven and in earth" is,
2374 apparently (to repeat it once more), that there should be long OBEDIENCE
2375 in the same direction, there thereby results, and has always resulted in
2376 the long run, something which has made life worth living; for instance,
2377 virtue, art, music, dancing, reason, spirituality--anything whatever
2378 that is transfiguring, refined, foolish, or divine. The long bondage of
2379 the spirit, the distrustful constraint in the communicability of
2380 ideas, the discipline which the thinker imposed on himself to think
2381 in accordance with the rules of a church or a court, or conformable
2382 to Aristotelian premises, the persistent spiritual will to interpret
2383 everything that happened according to a Christian scheme, and in every
2384 occurrence to rediscover and justify the Christian God:--all this
2385 violence, arbitrariness, severity, dreadfulness, and unreasonableness,
2386 has proved itself the disciplinary means whereby the European spirit has
2387 attained its strength, its remorseless curiosity and subtle mobility;
2388 granted also that much irrecoverable strength and spirit had to be
2389 stifled, suffocated, and spoilt in the process (for here, as everywhere,
2390 "nature" shows herself as she is, in all her extravagant and INDIFFERENT
2391 magnificence, which is shocking, but nevertheless noble). That
2392 for centuries European thinkers only thought in order to prove
2393 something--nowadays, on the contrary, we are suspicious of every thinker
2394 who "wishes to prove something"--that it was always settled beforehand
2395 what WAS TO BE the result of their strictest thinking, as it was perhaps
2396 in the Asiatic astrology of former times, or as it is still at the
2397 present day in the innocent, Christian-moral explanation of immediate
2398 personal events "for the glory of God," or "for the good of the
2399 soul":--this tyranny, this arbitrariness, this severe and magnificent
2400 stupidity, has EDUCATED the spirit; slavery, both in the coarser and
2401 the finer sense, is apparently an indispensable means even of spiritual
2402 education and discipline. One may look at every system of morals in this
2403 light: it is "nature" therein which teaches to hate the laisser-aller,
2404 the too great freedom, and implants the need for limited horizons, for
2405 immediate duties--it teaches the NARROWING OF PERSPECTIVES, and thus, in
2406 a certain sense, that stupidity is a condition of life and development.
2407 "Thou must obey some one, and for a long time; OTHERWISE thou wilt come
2408 to grief, and lose all respect for thyself"--this seems to me to be the
2409 moral imperative of nature, which is certainly neither "categorical,"
2410 as old Kant wished (consequently the "otherwise"), nor does it address
2411 itself to the individual (what does nature care for the individual!),
2412 but to nations, races, ages, and ranks; above all, however, to the
2413 animal "man" generally, to MANKIND.
588 **187\.** What does a claim like "there is a categorical imperative in us" reveal about its author? Some moral systems justify their authors to others; others soothe or self-satisfy. Some crucify, some revenge, some forget. Many moralists want power over mankind; Kant especially suggests: "What is respectable in me is that I know how to obey—and for you it *shall* be no different!"
2414 589
2415 189. Industrious races find it a great hardship to be idle: it was a
2416 master stroke of ENGLISH instinct to hallow and begloom Sunday to such
2417 an extent that the Englishman unconsciously hankers for his week--and
2418 work-day again:--as a kind of cleverly devised, cleverly intercalated
2419 FAST, such as is also frequently found in the ancient world (although,
2420 as is appropriate in southern nations, not precisely with respect
2421 to work). Many kinds of fasts are necessary; and wherever powerful
2422 influences and habits prevail, legislators have to see that intercalary
2423 days are appointed, on which such impulses are fettered, and learn to
2424 hunger anew. Viewed from a higher standpoint, whole generations and
2425 epochs, when they show themselves infected with any moral fanaticism,
2426 seem like those intercalated periods of restraint and fasting, during
2427 which an impulse learns to humble and submit itself--at the same time
2428 also to PURIFY and SHARPEN itself; certain philosophical sects likewise
2429 admit of a similar interpretation (for instance, the Stoa, in the midst
2430 of Hellenic culture, with the atmosphere rank and overcharged with
2431 Aphrodisiacal odours).--Here also is a hint for the explanation of the
2432 paradox, why it was precisely in the most Christian period of European
2433 history, and in general only under the pressure of Christian sentiments,
2434 that the sexual impulse sublimated into love (amour-passion).
590 > **Quote:** "In short, systems of morals are only a SIGN-LANGUAGE OF THE EMOTIONS."
2435 591
2436 190. There is something in the morality of Plato which does not really
2437 belong to Plato, but which only appears in his philosophy, one might
2438 say, in spite of him: namely, Socratism, for which he himself was
2439 too noble. "No one desires to injure himself, hence all evil is done
2440 unwittingly. The evil man inflicts injury on himself; he would not do
2441 so, however, if he knew that evil is evil. The evil man, therefore, is
2442 only evil through error; if one free him from error one will necessarily
2443 make him--good."--This mode of reasoning savours of the POPULACE, who
2444 perceive only the unpleasant consequences of evil-doing, and practically
2445 judge that "it is STUPID to do wrong"; while they accept "good" as
2446 identical with "useful and pleasant," without further thought. As
2447 regards every system of utilitarianism, one may at once assume that it
2448 has the same origin, and follow the scent: one will seldom err.--Plato
2449 did all he could to interpret something refined and noble into the
2450 tenets of his teacher, and above all to interpret himself into them--he,
2451 the most daring of all interpreters, who lifted the entire Socrates out
2452 of the street, as a popular theme and song, to exhibit him in endless
2453 and impossible modifications--namely, in all his own disguises and
2454 multiplicities. In jest, and in Homeric language as well, what is the
2455 Platonic Socrates, if not--[Greek words inserted here.]
592 **188\.** Every moral system tyrannizes "nature" and "reason," but that is no objection. What is essential is long-term constraint. To understand Stoicism or Puritanism, remember how language gained strength through the tyranny of rhyme and rhythm. Poets labored "for the sake of folly," yet freedom, elegance, boldness—all developed through such arbitrary laws. The artist, even in "inspiration," obeys a thousand laws that defy formulation.
2456 593
2457 191. The old theological problem of "Faith" and "Knowledge," or more
2458 plainly, of instinct and reason--the question whether, in respect to the
2459 valuation of things, instinct deserves more authority than rationality,
2460 which wants to appreciate and act according to motives, according to
2461 a "Why," that is to say, in conformity to purpose and utility--it
2462 is always the old moral problem that first appeared in the person of
2463 Socrates, and had divided men's minds long before Christianity. Socrates
2464 himself, following, of course, the taste of his talent--that of a
2465 surpassing dialectician--took first the side of reason; and, in fact,
2466 what did he do all his life but laugh at the awkward incapacity of the
2467 noble Athenians, who were men of instinct, like all noble men, and could
2468 never give satisfactory answers concerning the motives of their actions?
2469 In the end, however, though silently and secretly, he laughed also
2470 at himself: with his finer conscience and introspection, he found
2471 in himself the same difficulty and incapacity. "But why"--he said
2472 to himself--"should one on that account separate oneself from the
2473 instincts! One must set them right, and the reason ALSO--one must follow
2474 the instincts, but at the same time persuade the reason to support them
2475 with good arguments." This was the real FALSENESS of that great and
2476 mysterious ironist; he brought his conscience up to the point that he
2477 was satisfied with a kind of self-outwitting: in fact, he perceived
2478 the irrationality in the moral judgment.--Plato, more innocent in such
2479 matters, and without the craftiness of the plebeian, wished to prove to
2480 himself, at the expenditure of all his strength--the greatest strength
2481 a philosopher had ever expended--that reason and instinct lead
2482 spontaneously to one goal, to the good, to "God"; and since Plato, all
2483 theologians and philosophers have followed the same path--which means
2484 that in matters of morality, instinct (or as Christians call it,
2485 "Faith," or as I call it, "the herd") has hitherto triumphed. Unless
2486 one should make an exception in the case of Descartes, the father of
2487 rationalism (and consequently the grandfather of the Revolution), who
2488 recognized only the authority of reason: but reason is only a tool, and
2489 Descartes was superficial.
594 > **Quote:** "The essential thing 'in heaven and in earth' is, apparently (to repeat it once more), that there should be long OBEDIENCE in the same direction, there thereby results, and has always resulted in the long run, something which has made life worth living; for instance, virtue, art, music, dancing, reason, spirituality—anything whatever that is transfiguring, refined, foolish, or divine."
2490 595
2491 192. Whoever has followed the history of a single science, finds in
2492 its development a clue to the understanding of the oldest and commonest
2493 processes of all "knowledge and cognizance": there, as here, the
2494 premature hypotheses, the fictions, the good stupid will to "belief,"
2495 and the lack of distrust and patience are first developed--our senses
2496 learn late, and never learn completely, to be subtle, reliable, and
2497 cautious organs of knowledge. Our eyes find it easier on a given
2498 occasion to produce a picture already often produced, than to seize upon
2499 the divergence and novelty of an impression: the latter requires more
2500 force, more "morality." It is difficult and painful for the ear to
2501 listen to anything new; we hear strange music badly. When we hear
2502 another language spoken, we involuntarily attempt to form the sounds
2503 into words with which we are more familiar and conversant--it was thus,
2504 for example, that the Germans modified the spoken word ARCUBALISTA into
2505 ARMBRUST (cross-bow). Our senses are also hostile and averse to the
2506 new; and generally, even in the "simplest" processes of sensation, the
2507 emotions DOMINATE--such as fear, love, hatred, and the passive emotion
2508 of indolence.--As little as a reader nowadays reads all the single words
2509 (not to speak of syllables) of a page--he rather takes about five out
2510 of every twenty words at random, and "guesses" the probably appropriate
2511 sense to them--just as little do we see a tree correctly and completely
2512 in respect to its leaves, branches, colour, and shape; we find it so
2513 much easier to fancy the chance of a tree. Even in the midst of the
2514 most remarkable experiences, we still do just the same; we fabricate the
2515 greater part of the experience, and can hardly be made to contemplate
2516 any event, EXCEPT as "inventors" thereof. All this goes to prove
2517 that from our fundamental nature and from remote ages we have
2518 been--ACCUSTOMED TO LYING. Or, to express it more politely and
2519 hypocritically, in short, more pleasantly--one is much more of an artist
2520 than one is aware of.--In an animated conversation, I often see the face
2521 of the person with whom I am speaking so clearly and sharply defined
2522 before me, according to the thought he expresses, or which I believe to
2523 be evoked in his mind, that the degree of distinctness far exceeds the
2524 STRENGTH of my visual faculty--the delicacy of the play of the muscles
2525 and of the expression of the eyes MUST therefore be imagined by me.
2526 Probably the person put on quite a different expression, or none at all.
596 The spirit's long bondage—thinking under church or court rules, interpreting everything through a Christian scheme—this violence educated the European spirit. Slavery, literal or refined, is indispensable for discipline. Every moral system teaches hatred of *laisser-faire*, implants need for limited horizons, and narrows perspectives. "You must obey someone, and for a long time; *otherwise* you will come to grief"—this is nature's imperative, addressing not individuals but nations, races, and mankind.
2527 597
2528 193. Quidquid luce fuit, tenebris agit: but also contrariwise. What we
2529 experience in dreams, provided we experience it often, pertains at
2530 last just as much to the general belongings of our soul as anything
2531 "actually" experienced; by virtue thereof we are richer or poorer, we
2532 have a requirement more or less, and finally, in broad daylight, and
2533 even in the brightest moments of our waking life, we are ruled to some
2534 extent by the nature of our dreams. Supposing that someone has often
2535 flown in his dreams, and that at last, as soon as he dreams, he is
2536 conscious of the power and art of flying as his privilege and his
2537 peculiarly enviable happiness; such a person, who believes that on the
2538 slightest impulse, he can actualize all sorts of curves and angles, who
2539 knows the sensation of a certain divine levity, an "upwards"
2540 without effort or constraint, a "downwards" without descending
2541 or lowering--without TROUBLE!--how could the man with such
2542 dream-experiences and dream-habits fail to find "happiness" differently
2543 coloured and defined, even in his waking hours! How could he fail--to
2544 long DIFFERENTLY for happiness? "Flight," such as is described by poets,
2545 must, when compared with his own "flying," be far too earthly, muscular,
2546 violent, far too "troublesome" for him.
598 **189\.** Industrious races find idleness difficult. The English made Sunday so holy and gloomy that the Englishman longs for his workweek—a clever *fast*. Where powerful impulses prevail, legislators must appoint "intercalary days" when such impulses are restrained. Entire epochs infected with moral fanaticism appear as these fasting periods. The sexual impulse only sublimated into "romantic love" during the most Christian period, under Christian pressure.
2547 599
2548 194. The difference among men does not manifest itself only in the
2549 difference of their lists of desirable things--in their regarding
2550 different good things as worth striving for, and being disagreed as to
2551 the greater or less value, the order of rank, of the commonly recognized
2552 desirable things:--it manifests itself much more in what they regard as
2553 actually HAVING and POSSESSING a desirable thing. As regards a woman,
2554 for instance, the control over her body and her sexual gratification
2555 serves as an amply sufficient sign of ownership and possession to the
2556 more modest man; another with a more suspicious and ambitious thirst for
2557 possession, sees the "questionableness," the mere apparentness of such
2558 ownership, and wishes to have finer tests in order to know especially
2559 whether the woman not only gives herself to him, but also gives up for
2560 his sake what she has or would like to have--only THEN does he look upon
2561 her as "possessed." A third, however, has not even here got to the limit
2562 of his distrust and his desire for possession: he asks himself whether
2563 the woman, when she gives up everything for him, does not perhaps do
2564 so for a phantom of him; he wishes first to be thoroughly, indeed,
2565 profoundly well known; in order to be loved at all he ventures to let
2566 himself be found out. Only then does he feel the beloved one fully in
2567 his possession, when she no longer deceives herself about him, when
2568 she loves him just as much for the sake of his devilry and concealed
2569 insatiability, as for his goodness, patience, and spirituality. One
2570 man would like to possess a nation, and he finds all the higher arts of
2571 Cagliostro and Catalina suitable for his purpose. Another, with a more
2572 refined thirst for possession, says to himself: "One may not deceive
2573 where one desires to possess"--he is irritated and impatient at the idea
2574 that a mask of him should rule in the hearts of the people: "I must,
2575 therefore, MAKE myself known, and first of all learn to know myself!"
2576 Among helpful and charitable people, one almost always finds the awkward
2577 craftiness which first gets up suitably him who has to be helped, as
2578 though, for instance, he should "merit" help, seek just THEIR help, and
2579 would show himself deeply grateful, attached, and subservient to them
2580 for all help. With these conceits, they take control of the needy as a
2581 property, just as in general they are charitable and helpful out of a
2582 desire for property. One finds them jealous when they are crossed or
2583 forestalled in their charity. Parents involuntarily make something like
2584 themselves out of their children--they call that "education"; no mother
2585 doubts at the bottom of her heart that the child she has borne is
2586 thereby her property, no father hesitates about his right to HIS OWN
2587 ideas and notions of worth. Indeed, in former times fathers deemed it
2588 right to use their discretion concerning the life or death of the newly
2589 born (as among the ancient Germans). And like the father, so also do the
2590 teacher, the class, the priest, and the prince still see in every new
2591 individual an unobjectionable opportunity for a new possession. The
2592 consequence is...
600 **190\.** In Plato's morality, Socratism appears despite Plato's nobility. "No one wants to harm himself, therefore all evil is unintentional. The evil man hurts himself; he wouldn't if he knew evil was evil. Thus the evil man errs; free him from error, and you make him good." This reeks of the *common people*, who see only unpleasant consequences. Plato, most daring interpreter, took Socrates off the street like a popular tune for endless variations: *Plato in front, Plato behind, and a Chimera in the middle*.
2593 601
2594 195. The Jews--a people "born for slavery," as Tacitus and the whole
2595 ancient world say of them; "the chosen people among the nations," as
2596 they themselves say and believe--the Jews performed the miracle of the
2597 inversion of valuations, by means of which life on earth obtained a new
2598 and dangerous charm for a couple of millenniums. Their prophets fused
2599 into one the expressions "rich," "godless," "wicked," "violent,"
2600 "sensual," and for the first time coined the word "world" as a term of
2601 reproach. In this inversion of valuations (in which is also included
2602 the use of the word "poor" as synonymous with "saint" and "friend") the
2603 significance of the Jewish people is to be found; it is with THEM that
2604 the SLAVE-INSURRECTION IN MORALS commences.
602 **191\.** The old problem of "Faith" and "Knowledge"—instinct vs reason—is the same moral problem Socrates first posed. Socrates, supreme logician, mocked noble Athenians who couldn't explain their instinctive actions. Yet he also laughed at himself: with his refined conscience, he found the same incapacity. "But why abandon instincts? Set them right, and reason *also*—follow instincts but persuade reason with good arguments." This was his true *dishonesty*: he recognized moral judgment's irrationality but sanctioned self-deception. Plato, more innocent, wanted to prove reason and instinct spontaneously lead to the same goal: the good, "God." Since Plato, instinct (or "Faith," or "the herd") has triumphed. Descartes, father of rationalism and grandfather of the Revolution, recognized only reason—but reason is only a tool, and Descartes was superficial.
2605 603
2606 196. It is to be INFERRED that there are countless dark bodies near the
2607 sun--such as we shall never see. Among ourselves, this is an allegory;
2608 and the psychologist of morals reads the whole star-writing merely as an
2609 allegorical and symbolic language in which much may be unexpressed.
604 **192\.** The history of any science shows premature hypotheses, foolish will to "believe," lack of skepticism. Our senses never become completely reliable. Eyes reproduce familiar pictures rather than grasp what is new; ears hear unfamiliar music poorly. We try to shape foreign language sounds into familiar words—Germans turned *arcubalista* into *Armbrust*. Emotions dominate sensations: fear, love, hatred, laziness. We don't see a tree completely; we imagine a generic tree. In conversation, I often see faces with impossible detail, imagining muscle-play and eye-expression that likely wasn't there. We are *accustomed to lying*—or more politely, more an artist than we realize.
2610 605
2611 197. The beast of prey and the man of prey (for instance, Caesar Borgia)
2612 are fundamentally misunderstood, "nature" is misunderstood, so long as
2613 one seeks a "morbidness" in the constitution of these healthiest of
2614 all tropical monsters and growths, or even an innate "hell" in them--as
2615 almost all moralists have done hitherto. Does it not seem that there is
2616 a hatred of the virgin forest and of the tropics among moralists? And
2617 that the "tropical man" must be discredited at all costs, whether
2618 as disease and deterioration of mankind, or as his own hell and
2619 self-torture? And why? In favour of the "temperate zones"? In favour
2620 of the temperate men? The "moral"? The mediocre?--This for the chapter:
2621 "Morals as Timidity."
606 **193\.** *Quidquid luce fuit, tenebris agit*: What happens in dreams eventually belongs to our soul as much as "actual" experience. A man who dreams of flying, conscious of that divine lightness—"upward" without effort, "downward" without sinking—will find waking happiness colored differently. "Flight" as poets describe it would seem too heavy.
2622 607
2623 198. All the systems of morals which address themselves with a view to
2624 their "happiness," as it is called--what else are they but suggestions
2625 for behaviour adapted to the degree of DANGER from themselves in which
2626 the individuals live; recipes for their passions, their good and bad
2627 propensities, insofar as such have the Will to Power and would like
2628 to play the master; small and great expediencies and elaborations,
2629 permeated with the musty odour of old family medicines and old-wife
2630 wisdom; all of them grotesque and absurd in their form--because
2631 they address themselves to "all," because they generalize where
2632 generalization is not authorized; all of them speaking unconditionally,
2633 and taking themselves unconditionally; all of them flavoured not merely
2634 with one grain of salt, but rather endurable only, and sometimes even
2635 seductive, when they are over-spiced and begin to smell dangerously,
2636 especially of "the other world." That is all of little value when
2637 estimated intellectually, and is far from being "science," much less
2638 "wisdom"; but, repeated once more, and three times repeated, it is
2639 expediency, expediency, expediency, mixed with stupidity, stupidity,
2640 stupidity--whether it be the indifference and statuesque coldness
2641 towards the heated folly of the emotions, which the Stoics advised and
2642 fostered; or the no-more-laughing and no-more-weeping of Spinoza, the
2643 destruction of the emotions by their analysis and vivisection, which he
2644 recommended so naively; or the lowering of the emotions to an innocent
2645 mean at which they may be satisfied, the Aristotelianism of morals;
2646 or even morality as the enjoyment of the emotions in a voluntary
2647 attenuation and spiritualization by the symbolism of art, perhaps as
2648 music, or as love of God, and of mankind for God's sake--for in religion
2649 the passions are once more enfranchised, provided that...; or, finally,
2650 even the complaisant and wanton surrender to the emotions, as has
2651 been taught by Hafis and Goethe, the bold letting-go of the reins, the
2652 spiritual and corporeal licentia morum in the exceptional cases of
2653 wise old codgers and drunkards, with whom it "no longer has much
2654 danger."--This also for the chapter: "Morals as Timidity."
608 **194\.** People differ not just in what they desire, but in what they consider "having" it. A simple man finds control over a woman's body sufficient possession. A more suspicious man demands she give up everything for him. A third wants to be thoroughly known, even in his devilry—only then does he possess her. One man possesses a nation through manipulation; another demands to be truly known: "I must learn to know myself!" Among charitable people, one finds cunning that first molds recipients—making them merit *their* help and show gratitude. Parents turn children into themselves, calling it "education." Teachers, classes, priests, princes see every new individual as property. The consequence is...
2655 609
2656 199. Inasmuch as in all ages, as long as mankind has existed, there have
2657 also been human herds (family alliances, communities, tribes, peoples,
2658 states, churches), and always a great number who obey in proportion
2659 to the small number who command--in view, therefore, of the fact that
2660 obedience has been most practiced and fostered among mankind hitherto,
2661 one may reasonably suppose that, generally speaking, the need thereof is
2662 now innate in every one, as a kind of FORMAL CONSCIENCE which gives
2663 the command "Thou shalt unconditionally do something, unconditionally
2664 refrain from something", in short, "Thou shalt". This need tries to
2665 satisfy itself and to fill its form with a content, according to its
2666 strength, impatience, and eagerness, it at once seizes as an omnivorous
2667 appetite with little selection, and accepts whatever is shouted into
2668 its ear by all sorts of commanders--parents, teachers, laws, class
2669 prejudices, or public opinion. The extraordinary limitation of human
2670 development, the hesitation, protractedness, frequent retrogression, and
2671 turning thereof, is attributable to the fact that the herd-instinct of
2672 obedience is transmitted best, and at the cost of the art of command. If
2673 one imagine this instinct increasing to its greatest extent, commanders
2674 and independent individuals will finally be lacking altogether, or they
2675 will suffer inwardly from a bad conscience, and will have to impose
2676 a deception on themselves in the first place in order to be able to
2677 command just as if they also were only obeying. This condition of things
2678 actually exists in Europe at present--I call it the moral hypocrisy of
2679 the commanding class. They know no other way of protecting themselves
2680 from their bad conscience than by playing the role of executors of older
2681 and higher orders (of predecessors, of the constitution, of justice, of
2682 the law, or of God himself), or they even justify themselves by maxims
2683 from the current opinions of the herd, as "first servants of their
2684 people," or "instruments of the public weal". On the other hand, the
2685 gregarious European man nowadays assumes an air as if he were the only
2686 kind of man that is allowable, he glorifies his qualities, such as
2687 public spirit, kindness, deference, industry, temperance, modesty,
2688 indulgence, sympathy, by virtue of which he is gentle, endurable, and
2689 useful to the herd, as the peculiarly human virtues. In cases, however,
2690 where it is believed that the leader and bell-wether cannot be dispensed
2691 with, attempt after attempt is made nowadays to replace commanders
2692 by the summing together of clever gregarious men all representative
2693 constitutions, for example, are of this origin. In spite of all, what a
2694 blessing, what a deliverance from a weight becoming unendurable, is the
2695 appearance of an absolute ruler for these gregarious Europeans--of this
2696 fact the effect of the appearance of Napoleon was the last great proof
2697 the history of the influence of Napoleon is almost the history of
2698 the higher happiness to which the entire century has attained in its
2699 worthiest individuals and periods.
610 **195\.** The Jews—"born for slavery" to Tacitus, yet "chosen people" to themselves—performed the miracle of inverting values. Their prophets fused "rich," "godless," "wicked," "violent," "sensual" into one, first using "world" as reproach. This inversion makes their historical significance.
2700 611
2701 200. The man of an age of dissolution which mixes the races with
2702 one another, who has the inheritance of a diversified descent in his
2703 body--that is to say, contrary, and often not only contrary, instincts
2704 and standards of value, which struggle with one another and are seldom
2705 at peace--such a man of late culture and broken lights, will, on an
2706 average, be a weak man. His fundamental desire is that the war which is
2707 IN HIM should come to an end; happiness appears to him in the character
2708 of a soothing medicine and mode of thought (for instance, Epicurean
2709 or Christian); it is above all things the happiness of repose, of
2710 undisturbedness, of repletion, of final unity--it is the "Sabbath of
2711 Sabbaths," to use the expression of the holy rhetorician, St. Augustine,
2712 who was himself such a man.--Should, however, the contrariety and
2713 conflict in such natures operate as an ADDITIONAL incentive and stimulus
2714 to life--and if, on the other hand, in addition to their powerful and
2715 irreconcilable instincts, they have also inherited and indoctrinated
2716 into them a proper mastery and subtlety for carrying on the conflict
2717 with themselves (that is to say, the faculty of self-control and
2718 self-deception), there then arise those marvelously incomprehensible and
2719 inexplicable beings, those enigmatical men, predestined for conquering
2720 and circumventing others, the finest examples of which are Alcibiades
2721 and Caesar (with whom I should like to associate the FIRST of Europeans
2722 according to my taste, the Hohenstaufen, Frederick the Second), and
2723 among artists, perhaps Leonardo da Vinci. They appear precisely in the
2724 same periods when that weaker type, with its longing for repose, comes
2725 to the front; the two types are complementary to each other, and spring
2726 from the same causes.
612 > **Quote:** "it is with THEM that the SLAVE-INSURRECTION IN MORALS commences."
2727 613
2728 201. As long as the utility which determines moral estimates is only
2729 gregarious utility, as long as the preservation of the community is only
2730 kept in view, and the immoral is sought precisely and exclusively in
2731 what seems dangerous to the maintenance of the community, there can be
2732 no "morality of love to one's neighbour." Granted even that there is
2733 already a little constant exercise of consideration, sympathy, fairness,
2734 gentleness, and mutual assistance, granted that even in this condition
2735 of society all those instincts are already active which are latterly
2736 distinguished by honourable names as "virtues," and eventually almost
2737 coincide with the conception "morality": in that period they do not
2738 as yet belong to the domain of moral valuations--they are still
2739 ULTRA-MORAL. A sympathetic action, for instance, is neither called good
2740 nor bad, moral nor immoral, in the best period of the Romans; and should
2741 it be praised, a sort of resentful disdain is compatible with this
2742 praise, even at the best, directly the sympathetic action is compared
2743 with one which contributes to the welfare of the whole, to the RES
2744 PUBLICA. After all, "love to our neighbour" is always a secondary
2745 matter, partly conventional and arbitrarily manifested in relation to
2746 our FEAR OF OUR NEIGHBOUR. After the fabric of society seems on the
2747 whole established and secured against external dangers, it is this
2748 fear of our neighbour which again creates new perspectives of moral
2749 valuation. Certain strong and dangerous instincts, such as the love of
2750 enterprise, foolhardiness, revengefulness, astuteness, rapacity, and
2751 love of power, which up till then had not only to be honoured from the
2752 point of view of general utility--under other names, of course, than
2753 those here given--but had to be fostered and cultivated (because they
2754 were perpetually required in the common danger against the common
2755 enemies), are now felt in their dangerousness to be doubly strong--when
2756 the outlets for them are lacking--and are gradually branded as immoral
2757 and given over to calumny. The contrary instincts and inclinations now
2758 attain to moral honour, the gregarious instinct gradually draws its
2759 conclusions. How much or how little dangerousness to the community or
2760 to equality is contained in an opinion, a condition, an emotion, a
2761 disposition, or an endowment--that is now the moral perspective, here
2762 again fear is the mother of morals. It is by the loftiest and strongest
2763 instincts, when they break out passionately and carry the individual
2764 far above and beyond the average, and the low level of the gregarious
2765 conscience, that the self-reliance of the community is destroyed, its
2766 belief in itself, its backbone, as it were, breaks, consequently these
2767 very instincts will be most branded and defamed. The lofty independent
2768 spirituality, the will to stand alone, and even the cogent reason, are
2769 felt to be dangers, everything that elevates the individual above the
2770 herd, and is a source of fear to the neighbour, is henceforth called
2771 EVIL, the tolerant, unassuming, self-adapting, self-equalizing
2772 disposition, the MEDIOCRITY of desires, attains to moral distinction and
2773 honour. Finally, under very peaceful circumstances, there is always
2774 less opportunity and necessity for training the feelings to severity
2775 and rigour, and now every form of severity, even in justice, begins
2776 to disturb the conscience, a lofty and rigorous nobleness and
2777 self-responsibility almost offends, and awakens distrust, "the lamb,"
2778 and still more "the sheep," wins respect. There is a point of diseased
2779 mellowness and effeminacy in the history of society, at which society
2780 itself takes the part of him who injures it, the part of the CRIMINAL,
2781 and does so, in fact, seriously and honestly. To punish, appears to it
2782 to be somehow unfair--it is certain that the idea of "punishment" and
2783 "the obligation to punish" are then painful and alarming to people. "Is
2784 it not sufficient if the criminal be rendered HARMLESS? Why should we
2785 still punish? Punishment itself is terrible!"--with these questions
2786 gregarious morality, the morality of fear, draws its ultimate
2787 conclusion. If one could at all do away with danger, the cause of fear,
2788 one would have done away with this morality at the same time, it
2789 would no longer be necessary, it WOULD NOT CONSIDER ITSELF any longer
2790 necessary!--Whoever examines the conscience of the present-day European,
2791 will always elicit the same imperative from its thousand moral folds
2792 and hidden recesses, the imperative of the timidity of the herd "we wish
2793 that some time or other there may be NOTHING MORE TO FEAR!" Some time
2794 or other--the will and the way THERETO is nowadays called "progress" all
2795 over Europe.
614 **196\.** Countless dark bodies orbit the sun unseen. The psychologist of morals reads the celestial script as symbolic language where much remains unsaid.
2796 615
2797 202. Let us at once say again what we have already said a hundred
2798 times, for people's ears nowadays are unwilling to hear such truths--OUR
2799 truths. We know well enough how offensive it sounds when any one
2800 plainly, and without metaphor, counts man among the animals, but it will
2801 be accounted to us almost a CRIME, that it is precisely in respect to
2802 men of "modern ideas" that we have constantly applied the terms "herd,"
2803 "herd-instincts," and such like expressions. What avail is it? We cannot
2804 do otherwise, for it is precisely here that our new insight is. We
2805 have found that in all the principal moral judgments, Europe has become
2806 unanimous, including likewise the countries where European influence
2807 prevails in Europe people evidently KNOW what Socrates thought he
2808 did not know, and what the famous serpent of old once promised to
2809 teach--they "know" today what is good and evil. It must then sound hard
2810 and be distasteful to the ear, when we always insist that that which
2811 here thinks it knows, that which here glorifies itself with praise
2812 and blame, and calls itself good, is the instinct of the herding human
2813 animal, the instinct which has come and is ever coming more and more
2814 to the front, to preponderance and supremacy over other instincts,
2815 according to the increasing physiological approximation and resemblance
2816 of which it is the symptom. MORALITY IN EUROPE AT PRESENT IS
2817 HERDING-ANIMAL MORALITY, and therefore, as we understand the matter,
2818 only one kind of human morality, beside which, before which, and after
2819 which many other moralities, and above all HIGHER moralities, are or
2820 should be possible. Against such a "possibility," against such a "should
2821 be," however, this morality defends itself with all its strength, it
2822 says obstinately and inexorably "I am morality itself and nothing else
2823 is morality!" Indeed, with the help of a religion which has humoured
2824 and flattered the sublimest desires of the herding-animal, things have
2825 reached such a point that we always find a more visible expression of
2826 this morality even in political and social arrangements: the DEMOCRATIC
2827 movement is the inheritance of the Christian movement. That its TEMPO,
2828 however, is much too slow and sleepy for the more impatient ones, for
2829 those who are sick and distracted by the herding-instinct, is indicated
2830 by the increasingly furious howling, and always less disguised
2831 teeth-gnashing of the anarchist dogs, who are now roving through the
2832 highways of European culture. Apparently in opposition to the peacefully
2833 industrious democrats and Revolution-ideologues, and still more so
2834 to the awkward philosophasters and fraternity-visionaries who call
2835 themselves Socialists and want a "free society," those are really at one
2836 with them all in their thorough and instinctive hostility to every form
2837 of society other than that of the AUTONOMOUS herd (to the extent even of
2838 repudiating the notions "master" and "servant"--ni dieu ni maitre, says
2839 a socialist formula); at one in their tenacious opposition to every
2840 special claim, every special right and privilege (this means ultimately
2841 opposition to EVERY right, for when all are equal, no one needs "rights"
2842 any longer); at one in their distrust of punitive justice (as though it
2843 were a violation of the weak, unfair to the NECESSARY consequences of
2844 all former society); but equally at one in their religion of sympathy,
2845 in their compassion for all that feels, lives, and suffers (down to the
2846 very animals, up even to "God"--the extravagance of "sympathy for
2847 God" belongs to a democratic age); altogether at one in the cry and
2848 impatience of their sympathy, in their deadly hatred of suffering
2849 generally, in their almost feminine incapacity for witnessing it or
2850 ALLOWING it; at one in their involuntary beglooming and heart-softening,
2851 under the spell of which Europe seems to be threatened with a new
2852 Buddhism; at one in their belief in the morality of MUTUAL sympathy, as
2853 though it were morality in itself, the climax, the ATTAINED climax of
2854 mankind, the sole hope of the future, the consolation of the present,
2855 the great discharge from all the obligations of the past; altogether at
2856 one in their belief in the community as the DELIVERER, in the herd, and
2857 therefore in "themselves."
616 **197\.** The predator and "man of prey" (Cesare Borgia) are misunderstood as long as moralists seek "pathology" in these healthiest tropical growths. Do moralists hate the jungle? Must the "tropical man" be discredited as disease or torment? In favor of the temperate, mediocre, moral? This belongs to "Morals as Timidity."
2858 617
2859 203. We, who hold a different belief--we, who regard the democratic
2860 movement, not only as a degenerating form of political organization, but
2861 as equivalent to a degenerating, a waning type of man, as involving his
2862 mediocrising and depreciation: where have WE to fix our hopes? In
2863 NEW PHILOSOPHERS--there is no other alternative: in minds strong and
2864 original enough to initiate opposite estimates of value, to transvalue
2865 and invert "eternal valuations"; in forerunners, in men of the future,
2866 who in the present shall fix the constraints and fasten the knots which
2867 will compel millenniums to take NEW paths. To teach man the future
2868 of humanity as his WILL, as depending on human will, and to make
2869 preparation for vast hazardous enterprises and collective attempts in
2870 rearing and educating, in order thereby to put an end to the frightful
2871 rule of folly and chance which has hitherto gone by the name of
2872 "history" (the folly of the "greatest number" is only its last
2873 form)--for that purpose a new type of philosopher and commander will
2874 some time or other be needed, at the very idea of which everything that
2875 has existed in the way of occult, terrible, and benevolent beings might
2876 look pale and dwarfed. The image of such leaders hovers before OUR
2877 eyes:--is it lawful for me to say it aloud, ye free spirits? The
2878 conditions which one would partly have to create and partly utilize for
2879 their genesis; the presumptive methods and tests by virtue of which
2880 a soul should grow up to such an elevation and power as to feel a
2881 CONSTRAINT to these tasks; a transvaluation of values, under the new
2882 pressure and hammer of which a conscience should be steeled and a heart
2883 transformed into brass, so as to bear the weight of such responsibility;
2884 and on the other hand the necessity for such leaders, the dreadful
2885 danger that they might be lacking, or miscarry and degenerate:--these
2886 are OUR real anxieties and glooms, ye know it well, ye free spirits!
2887 these are the heavy distant thoughts and storms which sweep across the
2888 heaven of OUR life. There are few pains so grievous as to have seen,
2889 divined, or experienced how an exceptional man has missed his way and
2890 deteriorated; but he who has the rare eye for the universal danger
2891 of "man" himself DETERIORATING, he who like us has recognized the
2892 extraordinary fortuitousness which has hitherto played its game in
2893 respect to the future of mankind--a game in which neither the hand, nor
2894 even a "finger of God" has participated!--he who divines the fate that
2895 is hidden under the idiotic unwariness and blind confidence of
2896 "modern ideas," and still more under the whole of Christo-European
2897 morality--suffers from an anguish with which no other is to be compared.
2898 He sees at a glance all that could still BE MADE OUT OF MAN through
2899 a favourable accumulation and augmentation of human powers and
2900 arrangements; he knows with all the knowledge of his conviction how
2901 unexhausted man still is for the greatest possibilities, and how often
2902 in the past the type man has stood in presence of mysterious decisions
2903 and new paths:--he knows still better from his painfulest recollections
2904 on what wretched obstacles promising developments of the highest rank
2905 have hitherto usually gone to pieces, broken down, sunk, and become
2906 contemptible. The UNIVERSAL DEGENERACY OF MANKIND to the level of
2907 the "man of the future"--as idealized by the socialistic fools and
2908 shallow-pates--this degeneracy and dwarfing of man to an absolutely
2909 gregarious animal (or as they call it, to a man of "free society"),
2910 this brutalizing of man into a pigmy with equal rights and claims, is
2911 undoubtedly POSSIBLE! He who has thought out this possibility to its
2912 ultimate conclusion knows ANOTHER loathing unknown to the rest of
2913 mankind--and perhaps also a new MISSION!
618 **198\.** Moral systems addressing "happiness" are recipes for behavior, tailored to how much danger individuals face from their passions. They generalize where generalization is forbidden, speaking in absolute terms. They are expediency, expediency, expediency, mixed with stupidity, stupidity, stupidity—whether Stoic indifference, Spinoza's "no more laughing and no more weeping," Aristotelian moderation, religious passion, or Hafez's and Goethe's indulgent surrender. This too belongs to "Morals as Timidity."
2914 619
620 **199\.** Since herds existed, obedience has been most practiced—perhaps now innate as a formal conscience: "Thou shalt." This need grabs whatever content commanders shout into it. Human development's limitation comes from herd obedience transmitted at the expense of commanding. If this instinct peaks, commanders vanish or suffer bad conscience. This is Europe today: the moral hypocrisy of rulers who play executors of older orders. The modern European "herd man" glorifies gentle, useful qualities—public spirit, kindness, industry, modesty. Where leaders are needed, we aggregate clever herd men (representative governments). What a blessing is an absolute ruler! Napoleon's effect proved this.
2915 621
622 **200\.** A man of mixed race in an age of dissolution carries conflicting instincts. He is weak; his fundamental desire is for the war within him to end. Happiness appears as rest, undisturbedness, final unity—the "Sabbath of Sabbaths." But if this conflict acts as stimulus, and he inherits mastery to conduct this internal war (self-control, self-deception), then enigmatic men arise, the finest examples of which are Alcibiades and Caesar (with whom I should like to associate Frederick II, the first of Europeans according to my taste), and among artists, perhaps Leonardo da Vinci. They complement the weaker type; both spring from the same causes.
2916 623
624 **201\.** While utility means herd utility and community preservation, there is no "morality of love for one's neighbor." Consideration, sympathy, fairness are *ultra-moral*. In Rome's peak, sympathy was neither good nor bad, and was disdained compared to public welfare. Once society seems secure, fear of neighbors creates new valuations. Powerful instincts—enterprise, revenge, cunning, greed—had been useful but now, lacking outlets, become doubly dangerous and are branded immoral. The herd instinct draws conclusions: what threatens community or equality becomes immoral. A high, independent spirituality, will to solitude, powerful reason—everything elevating the individual above the herd becomes *evil*. Mediocrity attains moral honor. In peaceful conditions, severity disturbs conscience; the "lamb" wins respect. Society sides with criminals; punishment seems unfair.
625
626 > **Quote:** "Is it not sufficient if the criminal be rendered HARMLESS? Why should we still punish? Punishment itself is terrible!"
627
628 The herd morality imperative emerges: 'We wish someday there may be *nothing left to fear*!' This 'someday' is called 'progress.'
629
630 **202\.** We must repeat: classifying man among animals offends modern ears, yet we apply "herd" to people of "modern ideas." Europe is unanimous in moral judgments, including where European influence prevails. Europe "knows" good and evil. What believes it knows, glorifying itself with praise and blame, is the herding animal's instinct—dominant over other instincts as physiological similarity grows.
631
632 > **Quote:** "MORALITY IN EUROPE AT PRESENT IS HERDING-ANIMAL MORALITY"
633
634 This is only one kind of morality; many others, especially *higher* moralities, are possible. But this morality defends itself: "I am morality itself, and nothing else is!" With Christianity's help, this appears in political systems:
635
636 > **Quote:** "the DEMOCRATIC movement is the inheritance of the Christian movement."
637
638 Its pace is too slow for impatient anarchists, who share the same deep hostility toward any non-autonomous-herd society. They reject "master" and "servant"—*ni dieu ni maître*. They oppose all special claims and rights, distrust punitive justice, worship sympathy, hate suffering, and believe in community as savior—in the herd, and therefore in "themselves."
639
640 **203\.** We, who see democratic movement as declining man, reduced to mediocrity—where do *we* place hope? In *new philosophers*. We need minds strong enough to transvalue "eternal valuations," to teach that humanity's future depends on human will, preparing for vast breeding and education enterprises, ending chance's rule in "history." For this, a new type of philosopher-commander is needed; all previous spirits would seem pale beside him.
641
642 The image hovers before our eyes. What conditions would create such men? What tests would steel a conscience and heart to brass for such responsibility? This is our real anxiety, you free spirits—the heavy thoughts sweeping across our life's sky.
643
644 Few pains match seeing an exceptional man deteriorate. But he who sees *man himself* deteriorating, who recognizes the randomness—in which no 'finger of God' has participated—playing with humanity's future, who senses the fate under modern ideas and Christian-European morality—he suffers incomparable anguish. He sees what could be made of man, knows how unexhausted human possibilities are, and from painful memory, what obstacles shatter promising developments. The universal degeneracy toward the socialist "man of the future," this shrinking to a pygmy with equal rights, is *possible*! Whoever thinks this through knows a *disgust* unknown to others—and perhaps a new *mission*!
645
2917 646 ## CHAPTER VI. WE SCHOLARS
2918 647
648 **204\.** I protest the injurious shift in rank between science and philosophy—at the risk of moralizing or, as Balzac put it, 'showing one’s wounds' (*montrer ses plaies*). One needs unfortunate experience to speak on this rank, lest we speak of color like the blind, or against science like women and artists who sigh, "Ah, this dreadful science! It always finds things out!"
2919 649
2920 204. At the risk that moralizing may also reveal itself here as that
2921 which it has always been--namely, resolutely MONTRER SES PLAIES,
2922 according to Balzac--I would venture to protest against an improper and
2923 injurious alteration of rank, which quite unnoticed, and as if with the
2924 best conscience, threatens nowadays to establish itself in the relations
2925 of science and philosophy. I mean to say that one must have the right
2926 out of one's own EXPERIENCE--experience, as it seems to me, always
2927 implies unfortunate experience?--to treat of such an important question
2928 of rank, so as not to speak of colour like the blind, or AGAINST science
2929 like women and artists ("Ah! this dreadful science!" sigh their instinct
2930 and their shame, "it always FINDS THINGS OUT!"). The declaration of
2931 independence of the scientific man, his emancipation from philosophy,
2932 is one of the subtler after-effects of democratic organization and
2933 disorganization: the self-glorification and self-conceitedness of
2934 the learned man is now everywhere in full bloom, and in its best
2935 springtime--which does not mean to imply that in this case self-praise
2936 smells sweet. Here also the instinct of the populace cries, "Freedom
2937 from all masters!" and after science has, with the happiest results,
2938 resisted theology, whose "hand-maid" it had been too long, it now
2939 proposes in its wantonness and indiscretion to lay down laws for
2940 philosophy, and in its turn to play the "master"--what am I saying!
2941 to play the PHILOSOPHER on its own account. My memory--the memory of
2942 a scientific man, if you please!--teems with the naivetes of insolence
2943 which I have heard about philosophy and philosophers from young
2944 naturalists and old physicians (not to mention the most cultured and
2945 most conceited of all learned men, the philologists and schoolmasters,
2946 who are both the one and the other by profession). On one occasion it
2947 was the specialist and the Jack Horner who instinctively stood on the
2948 defensive against all synthetic tasks and capabilities; at another time
2949 it was the industrious worker who had got a scent of OTIUM and refined
2950 luxuriousness in the internal economy of the philosopher, and felt
2951 himself aggrieved and belittled thereby. On another occasion it was the
2952 colour-blindness of the utilitarian, who sees nothing in philosophy but
2953 a series of REFUTED systems, and an extravagant expenditure which "does
2954 nobody any good". At another time the fear of disguised mysticism and of
2955 the boundary-adjustment of knowledge became conspicuous, at another
2956 time the disregard of individual philosophers, which had involuntarily
2957 extended to disregard of philosophy generally. In fine, I found most
2958 frequently, behind the proud disdain of philosophy in young scholars,
2959 the evil after-effect of some particular philosopher, to whom on the
2960 whole obedience had been foresworn, without, however, the spell of his
2961 scornful estimates of other philosophers having been got rid of--the
2962 result being a general ill-will to all philosophy. (Such seems to
2963 me, for instance, the after-effect of Schopenhauer on the most modern
2964 Germany: by his unintelligent rage against Hegel, he has succeeded in
2965 severing the whole of the last generation of Germans from its connection
2966 with German culture, which culture, all things considered, has been
2967 an elevation and a divining refinement of the HISTORICAL SENSE, but
2968 precisely at this point Schopenhauer himself was poor, irreceptive,
2969 and un-German to the extent of ingeniousness.) On the whole, speaking
2970 generally, it may just have been the humanness, all-too-humanness of the
2971 modern philosophers themselves, in short, their contemptibleness, which
2972 has injured most radically the reverence for philosophy and opened the
2973 doors to the instinct of the populace. Let it but be acknowledged to
2974 what an extent our modern world diverges from the whole style of the
2975 world of Heraclitus, Plato, Empedocles, and whatever else all the royal
2976 and magnificent anchorites of the spirit were called, and with what
2977 justice an honest man of science MAY feel himself of a better family and
2978 origin, in view of such representatives of philosophy, who, owing to
2979 the fashion of the present day, are just as much aloft as they are down
2980 below--in Germany, for instance, the two lions of Berlin, the anarchist
2981 Eugen Duhring and the amalgamist Eduard von Hartmann. It is especially
2982 the sight of those hotch-potch philosophers, who call themselves
2983 "realists," or "positivists," which is calculated to implant a
2984 dangerous distrust in the soul of a young and ambitious scholar those
2985 philosophers, at the best, are themselves but scholars and specialists,
2986 that is very evident! All of them are persons who have been vanquished
2987 and BROUGHT BACK AGAIN under the dominion of science, who at one time
2988 or another claimed more from themselves, without having a right to the
2989 "more" and its responsibility--and who now, creditably, rancorously, and
2990 vindictively, represent in word and deed, DISBELIEF in the master-task
2991 and supremacy of philosophy After all, how could it be otherwise?
2992 Science flourishes nowadays and has the good conscience clearly visible
2993 on its countenance, while that to which the entire modern philosophy has
2994 gradually sunk, the remnant of philosophy of the present day, excites
2995 distrust and displeasure, if not scorn and pity Philosophy reduced to
2996 a "theory of knowledge," no more in fact than a diffident science of
2997 epochs and doctrine of forbearance a philosophy that never even
2998 gets beyond the threshold, and rigorously DENIES itself the right
2999 to enter--that is philosophy in its last throes, an end, an agony,
3000 something that awakens pity. How could such a philosophy--RULE!
650 The scientist's declaration of independence from philosophy is a subtle after-effect of democracy. After resisting theology, science now arrogantly proposes to lay down laws for philosophy—to play the philosopher itself.
3001 651
3002 205. The dangers that beset the evolution of the philosopher are, in
3003 fact, so manifold nowadays, that one might doubt whether this fruit
3004 could still come to maturity. The extent and towering structure of the
3005 sciences have increased enormously, and therewith also the probability
3006 that the philosopher will grow tired even as a learner, or will attach
3007 himself somewhere and "specialize" so that he will no longer attain to
3008 his elevation, that is to say, to his superspection, his circumspection,
3009 and his DESPECTION. Or he gets aloft too late, when the best of his
3010 maturity and strength is past, or when he is impaired, coarsened, and
3011 deteriorated, so that his view, his general estimate of things, is no
3012 longer of much importance. It is perhaps just the refinement of his
3013 intellectual conscience that makes him hesitate and linger on the
3014 way, he dreads the temptation to become a dilettante, a millepede, a
3015 milleantenna, he knows too well that as a discerner, one who has lost
3016 his self-respect no longer commands, no longer LEADS, unless he should
3017 aspire to become a great play-actor, a philosophical Cagliostro and
3018 spiritual rat-catcher--in short, a misleader. This is in the last
3019 instance a question of taste, if it has not really been a question of
3020 conscience. To double once more the philosopher's difficulties, there is
3021 also the fact that he demands from himself a verdict, a Yea or Nay, not
3022 concerning science, but concerning life and the worth of life--he learns
3023 unwillingly to believe that it is his right and even his duty to obtain
3024 this verdict, and he has to seek his way to the right and the belief
3025 only through the most extensive (perhaps disturbing and destroying)
3026 experiences, often hesitating, doubting, and dumbfounded. In fact, the
3027 philosopher has long been mistaken and confused by the multitude, either
3028 with the scientific man and ideal scholar, or with the religiously
3029 elevated, desensualized, desecularized visionary and God-intoxicated
3030 man; and even yet when one hears anybody praised, because he lives
3031 "wisely," or "as a philosopher," it hardly means anything more than
3032 "prudently and apart." Wisdom: that seems to the populace to be a kind
3033 of flight, a means and artifice for withdrawing successfully from a
3034 bad game; but the GENUINE philosopher--does it not seem so to US,
3035 my friends?--lives "unphilosophically" and "unwisely," above all,
3036 IMPRUDENTLY, and feels the obligation and burden of a hundred attempts
3037 and temptations of life--he risks HIMSELF constantly, he plays THIS bad
3038 game.
652 My memory teems with the insolence I've heard from young naturalists, old physicians, linguists, and schoolmasters. The specialist defends against comprehensive tasks; the worker resents the philosopher's leisure; the utilitarian sees only waste; others fear mysticism or extend disdain for individual philosophers to philosophy itself. Behind young scholars' proud disdain often lurks the bad influence of some particular philosopher they've sworn off but not escaped—as with Schopenhauer's effect on modern Germany, severing it from its cultural-historical sense.
3039 653
3040 206. In relation to the genius, that is to say, a being who either
3041 ENGENDERS or PRODUCES--both words understood in their fullest sense--the
3042 man of learning, the scientific average man, has always something of
3043 the old maid about him; for, like her, he is not conversant with the two
3044 principal functions of man. To both, of course, to the scholar and
3045 to the old maid, one concedes respectability, as if by way of
3046 indemnification--in these cases one emphasizes the respectability--and
3047 yet, in the compulsion of this concession, one has the same admixture
3048 of vexation. Let us examine more closely: what is the scientific man?
3049 Firstly, a commonplace type of man, with commonplace virtues: that is
3050 to say, a non-ruling, non-authoritative, and non-self-sufficient type
3051 of man; he possesses industry, patient adaptableness to rank and file,
3052 equability and moderation in capacity and requirement; he has the
3053 instinct for people like himself, and for that which they require--for
3054 instance: the portion of independence and green meadow without which
3055 there is no rest from labour, the claim to honour and consideration
3056 (which first and foremost presupposes recognition and recognisability),
3057 the sunshine of a good name, the perpetual ratification of his value and
3058 usefulness, with which the inward DISTRUST which lies at the bottom of
3059 the heart of all dependent men and gregarious animals, has again and
3060 again to be overcome. The learned man, as is appropriate, has also
3061 maladies and faults of an ignoble kind: he is full of petty envy, and
3062 has a lynx-eye for the weak points in those natures to whose elevations
3063 he cannot attain. He is confiding, yet only as one who lets himself go,
3064 but does not FLOW; and precisely before the man of the great current he
3065 stands all the colder and more reserved--his eye is then like a smooth
3066 and irresponsive lake, which is no longer moved by rapture or sympathy.
3067 The worst and most dangerous thing of which a scholar is capable results
3068 from the instinct of mediocrity of his type, from the Jesuitism of
3069 mediocrity, which labours instinctively for the destruction of
3070 the exceptional man, and endeavours to break--or still better, to
3071 relax--every bent bow To relax, of course, with consideration, and
3072 naturally with an indulgent hand--to RELAX with confiding sympathy
3073 that is the real art of Jesuitism, which has always understood how to
3074 introduce itself as the religion of sympathy.
654 But the doors were opened by modern philosophers' own "all-too-humanness," their contemptibility. Consider how far we are from Heraclitus, Plato, Empedocles—those royal hermits of spirit. Today's philosophers, fashionable and feeble, stand above and below; in Germany, the "lions" of Berlin: anarchist Dühring and compiler Hartmann.
3075 655
3076 207. However gratefully one may welcome the OBJECTIVE spirit--and
3077 who has not been sick to death of all subjectivity and its confounded
3078 IPSISIMOSITY!--in the end, however, one must learn caution even with
3079 regard to one's gratitude, and put a stop to the exaggeration with
3080 which the unselfing and depersonalizing of the spirit has recently been
3081 celebrated, as if it were the goal in itself, as if it were salvation
3082 and glorification--as is especially accustomed to happen in the
3083 pessimist school, which has also in its turn good reasons for paying the
3084 highest honours to "disinterested knowledge" The objective man, who no
3085 longer curses and scolds like the pessimist, the IDEAL man of learning
3086 in whom the scientific instinct blossoms forth fully after a thousand
3087 complete and partial failures, is assuredly one of the most costly
3088 instruments that exist, but his place is in the hand of one who is more
3089 powerful He is only an instrument, we may say, he is a MIRROR--he is no
3090 "purpose in himself" The objective man is in truth a mirror accustomed
3091 to prostration before everything that wants to be known, with such
3092 desires only as knowing or "reflecting" implies--he waits until
3093 something comes, and then expands himself sensitively, so that even the
3094 light footsteps and gliding-past of spiritual beings may not be lost on
3095 his surface and film Whatever "personality" he still possesses seems to
3096 him accidental, arbitrary, or still oftener, disturbing, so much has he
3097 come to regard himself as the passage and reflection of outside forms
3098 and events He calls up the recollection of "himself" with an effort,
3099 and not infrequently wrongly, he readily confounds himself with other
3100 persons, he makes mistakes with regard to his own needs, and here only
3101 is he unrefined and negligent Perhaps he is troubled about the health,
3102 or the pettiness and confined atmosphere of wife and friend, or the lack
3103 of companions and society--indeed, he sets himself to reflect on his
3104 suffering, but in vain! His thoughts already rove away to the MORE
3105 GENERAL case, and tomorrow he knows as little as he knew yesterday how
3106 to help himself He does not now take himself seriously and devote time
3107 to himself he is serene, NOT from lack of trouble, but from lack
3108 of capacity for grasping and dealing with HIS trouble The habitual
3109 complaisance with respect to all objects and experiences, the radiant
3110 and impartial hospitality with which he receives everything that
3111 comes his way, his habit of inconsiderate good-nature, of dangerous
3112 indifference as to Yea and Nay: alas! there are enough of cases in which
3113 he has to atone for these virtues of his!--and as man generally, he
3114 becomes far too easily the CAPUT MORTUUM of such virtues. Should one
3115 wish love or hatred from him--I mean love and hatred as God, woman, and
3116 animal understand them--he will do what he can, and furnish what he can.
3117 But one must not be surprised if it should not be much--if he should
3118 show himself just at this point to be false, fragile, questionable, and
3119 deteriorated. His love is constrained, his hatred is artificial, and
3120 rather UN TOUR DE FORCE, a slight ostentation and exaggeration. He is
3121 only genuine so far as he can be objective; only in his serene totality
3122 is he still "nature" and "natural." His mirroring and eternally
3123 self-polishing soul no longer knows how to affirm, no longer how to
3124 deny; he does not command; neither does he destroy. "JE NE MEPRISE
3125 PRESQUE RIEN"--he says, with Leibniz: let us not overlook nor undervalue
3126 the PRESQUE! Neither is he a model man; he does not go in advance of any
3127 one, nor after, either; he places himself generally too far off to have
3128 any reason for espousing the cause of either good or evil. If he has
3129 been so long confounded with the PHILOSOPHER, with the Caesarian trainer
3130 and dictator of civilization, he has had far too much honour, and what
3131 is more essential in him has been overlooked--he is an instrument,
3132 something of a slave, though certainly the sublimest sort of slave, but
3133 nothing in himself--PRESQUE RIEN! The objective man is an instrument,
3134 a costly, easily injured, easily tarnished measuring instrument and
3135 mirroring apparatus, which is to be taken care of and respected; but he
3136 is no goal, not outgoing nor upgoing, no complementary man in whom the
3137 REST of existence justifies itself, no termination--and still less a
3138 commencement, an engendering, or primary cause, nothing hardy, powerful,
3139 self-centred, that wants to be master; but rather only a soft, inflated,
3140 delicate, movable potter's-form, that must wait for some kind of content
3141 and frame to "shape" itself thereto--for the most part a man without
3142 frame and content, a "selfless" man. Consequently, also, nothing for
3143 women, IN PARENTHESI.
656 The "mish-mash" philosophers calling themselves realists or positivists are merely scholars defeated and returned to science's dominion, representing disbelief in philosophy's mastery. Science flourishes with clear conscience while modern philosophy—reduced to a "theory of knowledge," never crossing thresholds, denying itself entry—excites only pity. How could such philosophy rule?
3144 657
3145 208. When a philosopher nowadays makes known that he is not a skeptic--I
3146 hope that has been gathered from the foregoing description of the
3147 objective spirit?--people all hear it impatiently; they regard him on
3148 that account with some apprehension, they would like to ask so many,
3149 many questions... indeed among timid hearers, of whom there are now so
3150 many, he is henceforth said to be dangerous. With his repudiation of
3151 skepticism, it seems to them as if they heard some evil-threatening
3152 sound in the distance, as if a new kind of explosive were being tried
3153 somewhere, a dynamite of the spirit, perhaps a newly discovered Russian
3154 NIHILINE, a pessimism BONAE VOLUNTATIS, that not only denies, means
3155 denial, but--dreadful thought! PRACTISES denial. Against this kind of
3156 "good-will"--a will to the veritable, actual negation of life--there is,
3157 as is generally acknowledged nowadays, no better soporific and sedative
3158 than skepticism, the mild, pleasing, lulling poppy of skepticism;
3159 and Hamlet himself is now prescribed by the doctors of the day as an
3160 antidote to the "spirit," and its underground noises. "Are not our ears
3161 already full of bad sounds?" say the skeptics, as lovers of repose, and
3162 almost as a kind of safety police; "this subterranean Nay is terrible!
3163 Be still, ye pessimistic moles!" The skeptic, in effect, that delicate
3164 creature, is far too easily frightened; his conscience is schooled so
3165 as to start at every Nay, and even at that sharp, decided Yea, and feels
3166 something like a bite thereby. Yea! and Nay!--they seem to him opposed
3167 to morality; he loves, on the contrary, to make a festival to his virtue
3168 by a noble aloofness, while perhaps he says with Montaigne: "What do I
3169 know?" Or with Socrates: "I know that I know nothing." Or: "Here I do
3170 not trust myself, no door is open to me." Or: "Even if the door were
3171 open, why should I enter immediately?" Or: "What is the use of any hasty
3172 hypotheses? It might quite well be in good taste to make no hypotheses
3173 at all. Are you absolutely obliged to straighten at once what is
3174 crooked? to stuff every hole with some kind of oakum? Is there not time
3175 enough for that? Has not the time leisure? Oh, ye demons, can ye not
3176 at all WAIT? The uncertain also has its charms, the Sphinx, too, is a
3177 Circe, and Circe, too, was a philosopher."--Thus does a skeptic console
3178 himself; and in truth he needs some consolation. For skepticism is
3179 the most spiritual expression of a certain many-sided physiological
3180 temperament, which in ordinary language is called nervous debility and
3181 sickliness; it arises whenever races or classes which have been long
3182 separated, decisively and suddenly blend with one another. In the new
3183 generation, which has inherited as it were different standards and
3184 valuations in its blood, everything is disquiet, derangement, doubt, and
3185 tentativeness; the best powers operate restrictively, the very virtues
3186 prevent each other growing and becoming strong, equilibrium, ballast,
3187 and perpendicular stability are lacking in body and soul. That, however,
3188 which is most diseased and degenerated in such nondescripts is the
3189 WILL; they are no longer familiar with independence of decision, or
3190 the courageous feeling of pleasure in willing--they are doubtful of the
3191 "freedom of the will" even in their dreams Our present-day Europe,
3192 the scene of a senseless, precipitate attempt at a radical blending of
3193 classes, and CONSEQUENTLY of races, is therefore skeptical in all its
3194 heights and depths, sometimes exhibiting the mobile skepticism which
3195 springs impatiently and wantonly from branch to branch, sometimes with
3196 gloomy aspect, like a cloud over-charged with interrogative signs--and
3197 often sick unto death of its will! Paralysis of will, where do we not
3198 find this cripple sitting nowadays! And yet how bedecked oftentimes' How
3199 seductively ornamented! There are the finest gala dresses and disguises
3200 for this disease, and that, for instance, most of what places itself
3201 nowadays in the show-cases as "objectiveness," "the scientific spirit,"
3202 "L'ART POUR L'ART," and "pure voluntary knowledge," is only decked-out
3203 skepticism and paralysis of will--I am ready to answer for this
3204 diagnosis of the European disease--The disease of the will is diffused
3205 unequally over Europe, it is worst and most varied where civilization
3206 has longest prevailed, it decreases according as "the barbarian"
3207 still--or again--asserts his claims under the loose drapery of Western
3208 culture It is therefore in the France of today, as can be readily
3209 disclosed and comprehended, that the will is most infirm, and France,
3210 which has always had a masterly aptitude for converting even the
3211 portentous crises of its spirit into something charming and seductive,
3212 now manifests emphatically its intellectual ascendancy over Europe,
3213 by being the school and exhibition of all the charms of skepticism The
3214 power to will and to persist, moreover, in a resolution, is already
3215 somewhat stronger in Germany, and again in the North of Germany it
3216 is stronger than in Central Germany, it is considerably stronger in
3217 England, Spain, and Corsica, associated with phlegm in the former and
3218 with hard skulls in the latter--not to mention Italy, which is too young
3219 yet to know what it wants, and must first show whether it can exercise
3220 will, but it is strongest and most surprising of all in that immense
3221 middle empire where Europe as it were flows back to Asia--namely, in
3222 Russia There the power to will has been long stored up and accumulated,
3223 there the will--uncertain whether to be negative or affirmative--waits
3224 threateningly to be discharged (to borrow their pet phrase from our
3225 physicists) Perhaps not only Indian wars and complications in Asia would
3226 be necessary to free Europe from its greatest danger, but also internal
3227 subversion, the shattering of the empire into small states, and above
3228 all the introduction of parliamentary imbecility, together with the
3229 obligation of every one to read his newspaper at breakfast I do not
3230 say this as one who desires it, in my heart I should rather prefer the
3231 contrary--I mean such an increase in the threatening attitude of
3232 Russia, that Europe would have to make up its mind to become equally
3233 threatening--namely, TO ACQUIRE ONE WILL, by means of a new caste to
3234 rule over the Continent, a persistent, dreadful will of its own, that
3235 can set its aims thousands of years ahead; so that the long spun-out
3236 comedy of its petty-statism, and its dynastic as well as its democratic
3237 many-willed-ness, might finally be brought to a close. The time for
3238 petty politics is past; the next century will bring the struggle for the
3239 dominion of the world--the COMPULSION to great politics.
658 > **Quote:** "Philosophy reduced to a 'theory of knowledge,' no more in fact than a diffident science of epochs and doctrine of forbearance a philosophy that never even gets beyond the threshold, and rigorously DENIES itself the right to enter—that is philosophy in its last throes, an end, an agony, something that awakens pity. How could such a philosophy—RULE!"
3240 659
3241 209. As to how far the new warlike age on which we Europeans have
3242 evidently entered may perhaps favour the growth of another and stronger
3243 kind of skepticism, I should like to express myself preliminarily
3244 merely by a parable, which the lovers of German history will already
3245 understand. That unscrupulous enthusiast for big, handsome grenadiers
3246 (who, as King of Prussia, brought into being a military and skeptical
3247 genius--and therewith, in reality, the new and now triumphantly emerged
3248 type of German), the problematic, crazy father of Frederick the Great,
3249 had on one point the very knack and lucky grasp of the genius: he knew
3250 what was then lacking in Germany, the want of which was a hundred times
3251 more alarming and serious than any lack of culture and social form--his
3252 ill-will to the young Frederick resulted from the anxiety of a profound
3253 instinct. MEN WERE LACKING; and he suspected, to his bitterest regret,
3254 that his own son was not man enough. There, however, he deceived
3255 himself; but who would not have deceived himself in his place? He saw
3256 his son lapsed to atheism, to the ESPRIT, to the pleasant frivolity of
3257 clever Frenchmen--he saw in the background the great bloodsucker, the
3258 spider skepticism; he suspected the incurable wretchedness of a heart no
3259 longer hard enough either for evil or good, and of a broken will that no
3260 longer commands, is no longer ABLE to command. Meanwhile, however,
3261 there grew up in his son that new kind of harder and more dangerous
3262 skepticism--who knows TO WHAT EXTENT it was encouraged just by
3263 his father's hatred and the icy melancholy of a will condemned to
3264 solitude?--the skepticism of daring manliness, which is closely related
3265 to the genius for war and conquest, and made its first entrance into
3266 Germany in the person of the great Frederick. This skepticism despises
3267 and nevertheless grasps; it undermines and takes possession; it does
3268 not believe, but it does not thereby lose itself; it gives the spirit a
3269 dangerous liberty, but it keeps strict guard over the heart. It is the
3270 GERMAN form of skepticism, which, as a continued Fredericianism, risen
3271 to the highest spirituality, has kept Europe for a considerable time
3272 under the dominion of the German spirit and its critical and historical
3273 distrust Owing to the insuperably strong and tough masculine character
3274 of the great German philologists and historical critics (who,
3275 rightly estimated, were also all of them artists of destruction
3276 and dissolution), a NEW conception of the German spirit gradually
3277 established itself--in spite of all Romanticism in music and
3278 philosophy--in which the leaning towards masculine skepticism was
3279 decidedly prominent whether, for instance, as fearlessness of gaze, as
3280 courage and sternness of the dissecting hand, or as resolute will to
3281 dangerous voyages of discovery, to spiritualized North Pole expeditions
3282 under barren and dangerous skies. There may be good grounds for it when
3283 warm-blooded and superficial humanitarians cross themselves before this
3284 spirit, CET ESPRIT FATALISTE, IRONIQUE, MEPHISTOPHELIQUE, as Michelet
3285 calls it, not without a shudder. But if one would realize how
3286 characteristic is this fear of the "man" in the German spirit which
3287 awakened Europe out of its "dogmatic slumber," let us call to mind the
3288 former conception which had to be overcome by this new one--and that
3289 it is not so very long ago that a masculinized woman could dare, with
3290 unbridled presumption, to recommend the Germans to the interest of
3291 Europe as gentle, good-hearted, weak-willed, and poetical fools.
3292 Finally, let us only understand profoundly enough Napoleon's
3293 astonishment when he saw Goethe it reveals what had been regarded for
3294 centuries as the "German spirit" "VOILA UN HOMME!"--that was as much as
3295 to say "But this is a MAN! And I only expected to see a German!"
660 **205\.** The philosopher's evolution faces such dangers one might doubt the fruit can mature. The sciences' towering scope makes the philosopher tire while learning, or attach himself and specialize—never reaching his proper elevation: his superspection, circumspection, and despection. Or he reaches it too late, coarsened and diminished.
3296 661
3297 210. Supposing, then, that in the picture of the philosophers of the
3298 future, some trait suggests the question whether they must not perhaps
3299 be skeptics in the last-mentioned sense, something in them would only be
3300 designated thereby--and not they themselves. With equal right they might
3301 call themselves critics, and assuredly they will be men of experiments.
3302 By the name with which I ventured to baptize them, I have already
3303 expressly emphasized their attempting and their love of attempting is
3304 this because, as critics in body and soul, they will love to make use
3305 of experiments in a new, and perhaps wider and more dangerous sense? In
3306 their passion for knowledge, will they have to go further in daring and
3307 painful attempts than the sensitive and pampered taste of a democratic
3308 century can approve of?--There is no doubt these coming ones will be
3309 least able to dispense with the serious and not unscrupulous qualities
3310 which distinguish the critic from the skeptic I mean the certainty as to
3311 standards of worth, the conscious employment of a unity of method,
3312 the wary courage, the standing-alone, and the capacity for
3313 self-responsibility, indeed, they will avow among themselves a DELIGHT
3314 in denial and dissection, and a certain considerate cruelty, which knows
3315 how to handle the knife surely and deftly, even when the heart bleeds
3316 They will be STERNER (and perhaps not always towards themselves only)
3317 than humane people may desire, they will not deal with the "truth" in
3318 order that it may "please" them, or "elevate" and "inspire" them--they
3319 will rather have little faith in "TRUTH" bringing with it such revels
3320 for the feelings. They will smile, those rigorous spirits, when any one
3321 says in their presence "That thought elevates me, why should it not be
3322 true?" or "That work enchants me, why should it not be beautiful?" or
3323 "That artist enlarges me, why should he not be great?" Perhaps they
3324 will not only have a smile, but a genuine disgust for all that is thus
3325 rapturous, idealistic, feminine, and hermaphroditic, and if any one
3326 could look into their inmost hearts, he would not easily find therein
3327 the intention to reconcile "Christian sentiments" with "antique taste,"
3328 or even with "modern parliamentarism" (the kind of reconciliation
3329 necessarily found even among philosophers in our very uncertain and
3330 consequently very conciliatory century). Critical discipline, and every
3331 habit that conduces to purity and rigour in intellectual matters,
3332 will not only be demanded from themselves by these philosophers of
3333 the future, they may even make a display thereof as their special
3334 adornment--nevertheless they will not want to be called critics on that
3335 account. It will seem to them no small indignity to philosophy to
3336 have it decreed, as is so welcome nowadays, that "philosophy itself is
3337 criticism and critical science--and nothing else whatever!" Though this
3338 estimate of philosophy may enjoy the approval of all the Positivists of
3339 France and Germany (and possibly it even flattered the heart and taste
3340 of KANT: let us call to mind the titles of his principal works), our new
3341 philosophers will say, notwithstanding, that critics are instruments of
3342 the philosopher, and just on that account, as instruments, they are
3343 far from being philosophers themselves! Even the great Chinaman of
3344 Konigsberg was only a great critic.
662 Perhaps his refined intellectual conscience makes him hesitate, dreading dilettantism. He knows a knowledge-seeker who has lost self-respect no longer commands—unless he becomes a philosophical fraud. Ultimately, he must render a verdict on life and value, learning this right only through extensive, disturbing experiences.
3345 663
3346 211. I insist upon it that people finally cease confounding
3347 philosophical workers, and in general scientific men, with
3348 philosophers--that precisely here one should strictly give "each his
3349 own," and not give those far too much, these far too little. It may
3350 be necessary for the education of the real philosopher that he himself
3351 should have once stood upon all those steps upon which his servants,
3352 the scientific workers of philosophy, remain standing, and MUST remain
3353 standing he himself must perhaps have been critic, and dogmatist,
3354 and historian, and besides, poet, and collector, and traveler, and
3355 riddle-reader, and moralist, and seer, and "free spirit," and almost
3356 everything, in order to traverse the whole range of human values
3357 and estimations, and that he may BE ABLE with a variety of eyes and
3358 consciences to look from a height to any distance, from a depth up
3359 to any height, from a nook into any expanse. But all these are only
3360 preliminary conditions for his task; this task itself demands something
3361 else--it requires him TO CREATE VALUES. The philosophical workers, after
3362 the excellent pattern of Kant and Hegel, have to fix and formalize some
3363 great existing body of valuations--that is to say, former DETERMINATIONS
3364 OF VALUE, creations of value, which have become prevalent, and are for
3365 a time called "truths"--whether in the domain of the LOGICAL, the
3366 POLITICAL (moral), or the ARTISTIC. It is for these investigators to
3367 make whatever has happened and been esteemed hitherto, conspicuous,
3368 conceivable, intelligible, and manageable, to shorten everything long,
3369 even "time" itself, and to SUBJUGATE the entire past: an immense and
3370 wonderful task, in the carrying out of which all refined pride, all
3371 tenacious will, can surely find satisfaction. THE REAL PHILOSOPHERS,
3372 HOWEVER, ARE COMMANDERS AND LAW-GIVERS; they say: "Thus SHALL it be!"
3373 They determine first the Whither and the Why of mankind, and thereby
3374 set aside the previous labour of all philosophical workers, and all
3375 subjugators of the past--they grasp at the future with a creative
3376 hand, and whatever is and was, becomes for them thereby a means, an
3377 instrument, and a hammer. Their "knowing" is CREATING, their creating
3378 is a law-giving, their will to truth is--WILL TO POWER.--Are there at
3379 present such philosophers? Have there ever been such philosophers? MUST
3380 there not be such philosophers some day? ...
664 The public long confused philosophers with scientists or religious visionaries. Even now, "living wisely" means merely "prudently and apart"—wisdom as flight from a bad game.
3381 665
3382 212. It is always more obvious to me that the philosopher, as a man
3383 INDISPENSABLE for the morrow and the day after the morrow, has ever
3384 found himself, and HAS BEEN OBLIGED to find himself, in contradiction
3385 to the day in which he lives; his enemy has always been the ideal of his
3386 day. Hitherto all those extraordinary furtherers of humanity whom one
3387 calls philosophers--who rarely regarded themselves as lovers of wisdom,
3388 but rather as disagreeable fools and dangerous interrogators--have found
3389 their mission, their hard, involuntary, imperative mission (in the end,
3390 however, the greatness of their mission), in being the bad conscience of
3391 their age. In putting the vivisector's knife to the breast of the very
3392 VIRTUES OF THEIR AGE, they have betrayed their own secret; it has been
3393 for the sake of a NEW greatness of man, a new untrodden path to
3394 his aggrandizement. They have always disclosed how much hypocrisy,
3395 indolence, self-indulgence, and self-neglect, how much falsehood was
3396 concealed under the most venerated types of contemporary morality, how
3397 much virtue was OUTLIVED, they have always said "We must remove hence to
3398 where YOU are least at home" In the face of a world of "modern ideas,"
3399 which would like to confine every one in a corner, in a "specialty," a
3400 philosopher, if there could be philosophers nowadays, would be compelled
3401 to place the greatness of man, the conception of "greatness," precisely
3402 in his comprehensiveness and multifariousness, in his all-roundness, he
3403 would even determine worth and rank according to the amount and variety
3404 of that which a man could bear and take upon himself, according to the
3405 EXTENT to which a man could stretch his responsibility Nowadays the
3406 taste and virtue of the age weaken and attenuate the will, nothing is
3407 so adapted to the spirit of the age as weakness of will consequently, in
3408 the ideal of the philosopher, strength of will, sternness, and capacity
3409 for prolonged resolution, must specially be included in the conception
3410 of "greatness", with as good a right as the opposite doctrine, with its
3411 ideal of a silly, renouncing, humble, selfless humanity, was suited to
3412 an opposite age--such as the sixteenth century, which suffered from its
3413 accumulated energy of will, and from the wildest torrents and floods
3414 of selfishness In the time of Socrates, among men only of worn-out
3415 instincts, old conservative Athenians who let themselves go--"for the
3416 sake of happiness," as they said, for the sake of pleasure, as their
3417 conduct indicated--and who had continually on their lips the old pompous
3418 words to which they had long forfeited the right by the life they led,
3419 IRONY was perhaps necessary for greatness of soul, the wicked Socratic
3420 assurance of the old physician and plebeian, who cut ruthlessly into his
3421 own flesh, as into the flesh and heart of the "noble," with a look that
3422 said plainly enough "Do not dissemble before me! here--we are equal!"
3423 At present, on the contrary, when throughout Europe the herding-animal
3424 alone attains to honours, and dispenses honours, when "equality of
3425 right" can too readily be transformed into equality in wrong--I mean to
3426 say into general war against everything rare, strange, and privileged,
3427 against the higher man, the higher soul, the higher duty, the higher
3428 responsibility, the creative plenipotence and lordliness--at present
3429 it belongs to the conception of "greatness" to be noble, to wish to be
3430 apart, to be capable of being different, to stand alone, to have to live
3431 by personal initiative, and the philosopher will betray something of his
3432 own ideal when he asserts "He shall be the greatest who can be the most
3433 solitary, the most concealed, the most divergent, the man beyond good
3434 and evil, the master of his virtues, and of super-abundance of will;
3435 precisely this shall be called GREATNESS: as diversified as can be
3436 entire, as ample as can be full." And to ask once more the question: Is
3437 greatness POSSIBLE--nowadays?
666 > **Quote:** "the GENUINE philosopher—does it not seem so to US, my friends?—lives 'unphilosophically' and 'unwisely,' above all, IMPRUDENTLY, and feels the obligation and burden of a hundred attempts and temptations of life—he risks HIMSELF constantly, he plays THIS bad game."
3438 667
3439 213. It is difficult to learn what a philosopher is, because it cannot
3440 be taught: one must "know" it by experience--or one should have the
3441 pride NOT to know it. The fact that at present people all talk of things
3442 of which they CANNOT have any experience, is true more especially
3443 and unfortunately as concerns the philosopher and philosophical
3444 matters:--the very few know them, are permitted to know them, and
3445 all popular ideas about them are false. Thus, for instance, the truly
3446 philosophical combination of a bold, exuberant spirituality which runs
3447 at presto pace, and a dialectic rigour and necessity which makes no
3448 false step, is unknown to most thinkers and scholars from their own
3449 experience, and therefore, should any one speak of it in their
3450 presence, it is incredible to them. They conceive of every necessity as
3451 troublesome, as a painful compulsory obedience and state of constraint;
3452 thinking itself is regarded by them as something slow and hesitating,
3453 almost as a trouble, and often enough as "worthy of the SWEAT of the
3454 noble"--but not at all as something easy and divine, closely related
3455 to dancing and exuberance! "To think" and to take a matter "seriously,"
3456 "arduously"--that is one and the same thing to them; such only has been
3457 their "experience."--Artists have here perhaps a finer intuition; they
3458 who know only too well that precisely when they no longer do anything
3459 "arbitrarily," and everything of necessity, their feeling of freedom,
3460 of subtlety, of power, of creatively fixing, disposing, and shaping,
3461 reaches its climax--in short, that necessity and "freedom of will" are
3462 then the same thing with them. There is, in fine, a gradation of rank
3463 in psychical states, to which the gradation of rank in the problems
3464 corresponds; and the highest problems repel ruthlessly every one who
3465 ventures too near them, without being predestined for their solution
3466 by the loftiness and power of his spirituality. Of what use is it for
3467 nimble, everyday intellects, or clumsy, honest mechanics and empiricists
3468 to press, in their plebeian ambition, close to such problems, and as
3469 it were into this "holy of holies"--as so often happens nowadays! But
3470 coarse feet must never tread upon such carpets: this is provided for in
3471 the primary law of things; the doors remain closed to those intruders,
3472 though they may dash and break their heads thereon. People have always
3473 to be born to a high station, or, more definitely, they have to be BRED
3474 for it: a person has only a right to philosophy--taking the word in
3475 its higher significance--in virtue of his descent; the ancestors, the
3476 "blood," decide here also. Many generations must have prepared the way
3477 for the coming of the philosopher; each of his virtues must have been
3478 separately acquired, nurtured, transmitted, and embodied; not only the
3479 bold, easy, delicate course and current of his thoughts, but above all
3480 the readiness for great responsibilities, the majesty of ruling glance
3481 and contemning look, the feeling of separation from the multitude with
3482 their duties and virtues, the kindly patronage and defense of whatever
3483 is misunderstood and calumniated, be it God or devil, the delight and
3484 practice of supreme justice, the art of commanding, the amplitude of
3485 will, the lingering eye which rarely admires, rarely looks up, rarely
3486 loves....
668 **206\.** The man of learning has something of the "old maid" about him—unfamiliar with humanity's principal functions. He is commonplace: non-ruling, industrious, moderate, with an instinct for his own kind and their needs (independence, honor, reassurance).
3487 669
670 He is full of petty envy, with a sharp eye for weaknesses in natures he cannot reach. Before the man of "great current," he stands cold—his eye a smooth lake unmoved by rapture.
3488 671
672 His worst capability comes from his instinct for mediocrity: the "Jesuitism of mediocrity" that instinctively destroys the exceptional, relaxing every drawn bow with considerate sympathy—the true art of this religion of pity.
3489 673
674 **207\.** We must welcome the objective spirit—who hasn't been sick to death of subjectivity and its confounded ipsisimosity!—yet learn caution. We must stop celebrating "un-selfing" as if it were salvation.
675
676 The objective man, the ideal scholar in whom scientific instinct blossoms, is a precious instrument—but only an instrument, a mirror. He prostrates himself before all that wants to be known, waiting to reflect. Whatever personality he possesses seems accidental or disturbing; he recalls himself only with effort, easily confusing himself with others. He does not command or destroy.
677
678 "Je ne méprise presque rien," he says with Leibniz—let us not overlook that *presque*! He is no model man, walking ahead or behind. He places himself too far off to take sides between good and evil. Confused with the philosopher, he has been given too much honor.
679
680 > **Quote:** "The objective man is an instrument, a costly, easily injured, easily tarnished measuring instrument and mirroring apparatus, which is to be taken care of and respected; but he is no goal, no outgoing nor upgoing, no complementary man in whom the REST of existence justifies itself, no termination—and still less a commencement, an engendering, or primary cause, nothing hardy, powerful, self-centred, that wants to be master; but rather only a soft, inflated, delicate, movable potter's-form, that must wait for some kind of content and frame to 'shape' itself thereto—for the most part a man without frame and content, a 'selfless' man."
681
682 Consequently, he is also nothing for women, *in parenthesi*.
683
684 **208\.** When a philosopher declares he is not a skeptic, people listen with apprehension, as if hearing a distant threat—a new spiritual explosive, a Russian nihiline, a *pessimism bonae voluntatis* (of good will) that not only means denial but—dreadful thought!—practices it. Against this, skepticism is the best sedative: mild, pleasing, lulling poppy. Even Hamlet is prescribed as antidote.
685
686 The skeptic consoles himself: "What do I know?" (Montaigne), "I know that I know nothing" (Socrates), "Why hasty hypotheses?" He needs consolation, for skepticism is the spiritual expression of nervous exhaustion—arising wherever long-separated races or classes blend. In the new generation, everything is restlessness, disorder, doubt. Most diseased is the *will*.
687
688 Today's Europe, stage for mindless blending, is skeptical through and through. The will's disease is most severe where civilization has lasted longest—France, which turns crises into charm, now asserts intellectual dominance by showcasing skepticism. The power to will is stronger in Germany, stronger still in England. But it is strongest in Russia, where will has stored itself for ages, waiting threateningly to discharge.
689
690 Perhaps Europe needs internal upheaval—breaking the empire, parliamentary imbecility—to free itself from this danger. My heart prefers the opposite: a terrifying increase in Russia's threat that forces Europe to acquire a single will, a new ruling caste with persistent, terrifying will that can set goals millennia ahead—ending the comedy of petty-state politics.
691
692 > **Quote:** "The time for petty politics is past; the next century will bring the struggle for the dominion of the world—the COMPULSION to great politics."
693
694 **209\.** Our new warlike era favors a stronger skepticism. Frederick the Great's father, fearing his son wasn't man enough, saw atheism, French shallowness, the spider of skepticism. But a harder skepticism grew in the son—the skepticism of daring masculinity, linked to genius for war and conquest. It despises yet takes hold; undermines yet possesses; gives spirit dangerous freedom while keeping heart under strict control.
695
696 Thanks to German philologists and historical critics—artists of destruction—a new concept of German spirit took hold: masculine skepticism, *esprit fataliste, ironique, méphistophélique*. It overcame the image of Germans as poetic fools and woke Europe from dogmatic slumber. Napoleon meeting Goethe revealed what had been seen for centuries: "VOILA UN HOMME!"
697
698 **210\.** If future philosophers are skeptics, that describes only one aspect. They will be critics and experimenters, loving to attempt in broader, more dangerous ways. They will need certainty regarding standards, conscious method, cautious courage, independence, self-responsibility. They will delight in denial and dissection, in deliberate cruelty with the knife—even when the heart bleeds.
699
700 They will not deal with truth to please or elevate; they will have little faith that truth brings such highs. They will feel disgust for everything ecstatic, idealistic, feminine, blurred. They will not reconcile "Christian sentiments" with "classical taste" or "modern parliamentarianism." Critical discipline will be their badge of honor, yet they will not want to be called critics—critics are merely instruments. Even the "great Chinaman of Königsberg" was only a great critic.
701
702 **211\.** Stop confusing philosophical workers with philosophers—give each his due. The true philosopher must have stood where his servants stand, must have been critic, dogmatist, historian, poet, collector, traveler, riddle-solver, moralist, seer, free spirit—must traverse the entire range of human values with many eyes. But this is only preliminary.
703
704 The task itself demands he *create values*. Workers, following Kant and Hegel, fix and formalize existing valuations—making them conspicuous, intelligible, manageable. But the real philosophers are COMMANDERS AND LAW-GIVERS: they determine the "Where to" and "Why" of humanity, reaching for the future with creative hand.
705
706 > **Quote:** "Their 'knowing' is CREATING, their creating is a law-giving, their will to truth is—WILL TO POWER."
707
708 > **Quote:** "THE REAL PHILOSOPHERS, HOWEVER, ARE COMMANDERS AND LAW-GIVERS; they say: 'Thus SHALL it be!'"
709
710 Are there such philosophers today? Have there ever been? *Must* there not be such philosophers some day?
711
712 **212\.** The philosopher has always been forced into contradiction with his day; his enemy has been his age's ideal. Philosophers have been the bad conscience of their age, vivisecting its virtues to reveal hypocrisy, laziness, self-indulgence—seeking new greatness.
713
714 Today, when herd animals attain honors and "equality of rights" becomes war against everything rare and higher, the philosopher must find greatness in comprehensiveness and diversity. He must value according to how much variety one can endure, how far one can stretch responsibility. Since modern taste weakens will, his ideal must include strength of will, sternness, long-term resolve—unlike the sixteenth century, which suffered excess willpower.
715
716 In Socrates' exhausted Athens, irony was necessary greatness. Today, greatness requires being the most solitary, concealed, divergent—beyond good and evil, master of virtues, superabundant in will.
717
718 > **Quote:** "He shall be the greatest who can be the most solitary, the most concealed, the most divergent, the man beyond good and evil, the master of his virtues, and of super-abundance of will; precisely this shall be called GREATNESS: as diversified as can be entire, as ample as can be full."
719
720 Is greatness possible—today?
721
722 **213\.** Philosophy cannot be taught—one must "know" it through experience, or have pride *not* to know it. Few have experienced the philosophical combination: bold, exuberant spirituality at presto pace with dialectical rigor that never trips. Most see thinking as slow and burdensome, 'worthy of the sweat of the noble'—not as something easy, divine, and akin to dancing.
723
724 There is a hierarchy of problems that repels the unfit. One must be born or *bred* for philosophy—ancestry and "blood" decide. Many generations must prepare the way; each virtue must be acquired, nurtured, passed down: the bold, delicate flow of thought; readiness for great responsibilities; commanding gaze and disdain; separation from the crowd; protection of the misunderstood; supreme justice; art of commanding; vastness of will; the steady eye that rarely admires, looks up, or loves...
725
3490 726 ## CHAPTER VII. OUR VIRTUES
3491 727
728 **214\.** OUR Virtues?—It is likely that we, too, still have virtues, though naturally not those straightforward, massive virtues for which we respect our grandfathers—while keeping them at a distance. We Europeans of the day after tomorrow, first generation of the twentieth century—with all our dangerous curiosity, our complexity and art of disguise, our refined and seemingly softened cruelty—if we must have virtues, they will be those that have come to terms with our most secret inclinations and urgent needs. Well then, let us look for them in our labyrinths! Is there anything finer than to SEARCH for one's own virtues? Is it not almost the same as BELIEVING in one's own virtues? But this "believing in one's own virtues"—is it not practically what used to be called one's "good conscience," that long, respectable pigtail of an idea which our grandfathers wore behind their heads, and often enough behind their intellects as well? It seems, therefore, that however little we imagine ourselves old-fashioned, in one thing we are nevertheless worthy grandchildren: we last Europeans with good consciences still wear that pigtail. Ah! if you only knew how soon—so very soon—things will be different!
3492 729
3493 214. OUR Virtues?--It is probable that we, too, have still our virtues,
3494 although naturally they are not those sincere and massive virtues on
3495 account of which we hold our grandfathers in esteem and also at a little
3496 distance from us. We Europeans of the day after tomorrow, we firstlings
3497 of the twentieth century--with all our dangerous curiosity, our
3498 multifariousness and art of disguising, our mellow and seemingly
3499 sweetened cruelty in sense and spirit--we shall presumably, IF we must
3500 have virtues, have those only which have come to agreement with our most
3501 secret and heartfelt inclinations, with our most ardent requirements:
3502 well, then, let us look for them in our labyrinths!--where, as we know,
3503 so many things lose themselves, so many things get quite lost! And is
3504 there anything finer than to SEARCH for one's own virtues? Is it not
3505 almost to BELIEVE in one's own virtues? But this "believing in one's
3506 own virtues"--is it not practically the same as what was formerly called
3507 one's "good conscience," that long, respectable pigtail of an idea,
3508 which our grandfathers used to hang behind their heads, and often enough
3509 also behind their understandings? It seems, therefore, that however
3510 little we may imagine ourselves to be old-fashioned and grandfatherly
3511 respectable in other respects, in one thing we are nevertheless the
3512 worthy grandchildren of our grandfathers, we last Europeans with good
3513 consciences: we also still wear their pigtail.--Ah! if you only knew how
3514 soon, so very soon--it will be different!
730 **215\.** Just as in the starry heavens there are sometimes two suns that determine a planet's path; and as suns of different colors shine around one planet, now red, now green, then flooding it with a mixture: so we modern men, owing to our complicated "firmament," are determined by DIFFERENT moralities; our actions shine alternately in different colors and are seldom clear-cut—often multicolored.
3515 731
3516 215. As in the stellar firmament there are sometimes two suns which
3517 determine the path of one planet, and in certain cases suns of different
3518 colours shine around a single planet, now with red light, now with
3519 green, and then simultaneously illumine and flood it with motley
3520 colours: so we modern men, owing to the complicated mechanism of our
3521 "firmament," are determined by DIFFERENT moralities; our actions shine
3522 alternately in different colours, and are seldom unequivocal--and there
3523 are often cases, also, in which our actions are MOTLEY-COLOURED.
732 **216\.** To love one's enemies? This has been well learned: it happens constantly today. Indeed, something higher occurs: we learn to DESPISE when we love, and precisely when we love best. All this happens unconsciously, without noise, with the shame and secrecy of goodness, which forbids pompous words and the formulas of virtue. Morality as a public attitude—that is contrary to our taste nowadays. This is ALSO progress, just as it was progress for our fathers when religion as a public attitude finally became contrary to their taste, including the Voltaire-like bitterness against religion. It is the music in our conscience, the dance in our spirit, with which Puritan chants, moral sermons, and self-righteousness simply do not harmonize.
3524 733
3525 216. To love one's enemies? I think that has been well learnt: it takes
3526 place thousands of times at present on a large and small scale; indeed,
3527 at times the higher and sublimer thing takes place:--we learn to DESPISE
3528 when we love, and precisely when we love best; all of it, however,
3529 unconsciously, without noise, without ostentation, with the shame and
3530 secrecy of goodness, which forbids the utterance of the pompous word
3531 and the formula of virtue. Morality as attitude--is opposed to our taste
3532 nowadays. This is ALSO an advance, as it was an advance in our fathers
3533 that religion as an attitude finally became opposed to their taste,
3534 including the enmity and Voltairean bitterness against religion (and all
3535 that formerly belonged to freethinker-pantomime). It is the music in our
3536 conscience, the dance in our spirit, to which Puritan litanies, moral
3537 sermons, and goody-goodness won't chime.
734 **217\.** Let us be careful with those who place great importance on being credited with moral tact! They never forgive us if they have once made a mistake in our presence (or even regarding us)—they inevitably become our instinctive slanderers, even when they remain our "friends."
3538 735
3539 217. Let us be careful in dealing with those who attach great importance
3540 to being credited with moral tact and subtlety in moral discernment!
3541 They never forgive us if they have once made a mistake BEFORE us
3542 (or even with REGARD to us)--they inevitably become our instinctive
3543 calumniators and detractors, even when they still remain our
3544 "friends."--Blessed are the forgetful: for they "get the better" even of
3545 their blunders.
736 > **Quote:** "Blessed are the forgetful: for they 'get the better' even of their blunders."
3546 737
3547 218. The psychologists of France--and where else are there still
3548 psychologists nowadays?--have never yet exhausted their bitter and
3549 manifold enjoyment of the betise bourgeoise, just as though... in
3550 short, they betray something thereby. Flaubert, for instance, the honest
3551 citizen of Rouen, neither saw, heard, nor tasted anything else in the
3552 end; it was his mode of self-torment and refined cruelty. As this is
3553 growing wearisome, I would now recommend for a change something else
3554 for a pleasure--namely, the unconscious astuteness with which good, fat,
3555 honest mediocrity always behaves towards loftier spirits and the tasks
3556 they have to perform, the subtle, barbed, Jesuitical astuteness, which
3557 is a thousand times subtler than the taste and understanding of the
3558 middle-class in its best moments--subtler even than the understanding of
3559 its victims:--a repeated proof that "instinct" is the most intelligent
3560 of all kinds of intelligence which have hitherto been discovered. In
3561 short, you psychologists, study the philosophy of the "rule" in its
3562 struggle with the "exception": there you have a spectacle fit for Gods
3563 and godlike malignity! Or, in plainer words, practise vivisection on
3564 "good people," on the "homo bonae voluntatis," ON YOURSELVES!
738 **218\.** The psychologists of France—and where else are there still psychologists?—have not yet exhausted their bitter enjoyment of "middle-class stupidity," just as though... they betray something by it. Flaubert, for instance, the honest citizen of Rouen, neither saw, heard, nor tasted anything else in the end; it was his way of self-torment and refined cruelty. As this grows tedious, I now recommend a different pleasure: the unconscious cleverness with which good, fat, honest mediocrity always behaves toward higher spirits and their tasks; that subtle, barbed, Jesuitical cleverness a thousand times more subtle than the middle class's best understanding—subtler even than its victims'. This proves that "instinct" is the most intelligent form of intelligence. Study the philosophy of the "rule" in its struggle with the "exception": spectacle fit for gods and godlike malignity! Or, more plainly, practice vivisection on "good people," on the "man of good will," ON YOURSELVES!
3565 739
3566 219. The practice of judging and condemning morally, is the favourite
3567 revenge of the intellectually shallow on those who are less so, it is
3568 also a kind of indemnity for their being badly endowed by nature,
3569 and finally, it is an opportunity for acquiring spirit and BECOMING
3570 subtle--malice spiritualises. They are glad in their inmost heart that
3571 there is a standard according to which those who are over-endowed with
3572 intellectual goods and privileges, are equal to them, they contend for
3573 the "equality of all before God," and almost NEED the belief in God for
3574 this purpose. It is among them that the most powerful antagonists of
3575 atheism are found. If any one were to say to them "A lofty spirituality
3576 is beyond all comparison with the honesty and respectability of a merely
3577 moral man"--it would make them furious, I shall take care not to say
3578 so. I would rather flatter them with my theory that lofty spirituality
3579 itself exists only as the ultimate product of moral qualities, that it
3580 is a synthesis of all qualities attributed to the "merely moral" man,
3581 after they have been acquired singly through long training and practice,
3582 perhaps during a whole series of generations, that lofty spirituality
3583 is precisely the spiritualising of justice, and the beneficent severity
3584 which knows that it is authorized to maintain GRADATIONS OF RANK in the
3585 world, even among things--and not only among men.
740 **219\.** The practice of judging and condemning morally is the favorite revenge of the intellectually shallow on those less so; it is also compensation for being poorly endowed, and an opportunity to acquire spirit and BECOME subtle—
3586 741
3587 220. Now that the praise of the "disinterested person" is so popular
3588 one must--probably not without some danger--get an idea of WHAT people
3589 actually take an interest in, and what are the things generally which
3590 fundamentally and profoundly concern ordinary men--including the
3591 cultured, even the learned, and perhaps philosophers also, if
3592 appearances do not deceive. The fact thereby becomes obvious that the
3593 greater part of what interests and charms higher natures, and more
3594 refined and fastidious tastes, seems absolutely "uninteresting" to
3595 the average man--if, notwithstanding, he perceive devotion to these
3596 interests, he calls it desinteresse, and wonders how it is possible to
3597 act "disinterestedly." There have been philosophers who could give this
3598 popular astonishment a seductive and mystical, other-worldly expression
3599 (perhaps because they did not know the higher nature by experience?),
3600 instead of stating the naked and candidly reasonable truth that
3601 "disinterested" action is very interesting and "interested" action,
3602 provided that... "And love?"--What! Even an action for love's sake
3603 shall be "unegoistic"? But you fools--! "And the praise of the
3604 self-sacrificer?"--But whoever has really offered sacrifice knows that
3605 he wanted and obtained something for it--perhaps something from himself
3606 for something from himself; that he relinquished here in order to have
3607 more there, perhaps in general to be more, or even feel himself "more."
3608 But this is a realm of questions and answers in which a more fastidious
3609 spirit does not like to stay: for here truth has to stifle her yawns so
3610 much when she is obliged to answer. And after all, truth is a woman; one
3611 must not use force with her.
742 > **Quote:** "malice spiritualises."
3612 743
3613 221. "It sometimes happens," said a moralistic pedant and
3614 trifle-retailer, "that I honour and respect an unselfish man: not,
3615 however, because he is unselfish, but because I think he has a right to
3616 be useful to another man at his own expense. In short, the question
3617 is always who HE is, and who THE OTHER is. For instance, in a person
3618 created and destined for command, self-denial and modest retirement,
3619 instead of being virtues, would be the waste of virtues: so it seems
3620 to me. Every system of unegoistic morality which takes itself
3621 unconditionally and appeals to every one, not only sins against good
3622 taste, but is also an incentive to sins of omission, an ADDITIONAL
3623 seduction under the mask of philanthropy--and precisely a seduction and
3624 injury to the higher, rarer, and more privileged types of men. Moral
3625 systems must be compelled first of all to bow before the GRADATIONS OF
3626 RANK; their presumption must be driven home to their conscience--until
3627 they thoroughly understand at last that it is IMMORAL to say that 'what
3628 is right for one is proper for another.'"--So said my moralistic pedant
3629 and bonhomme. Did he perhaps deserve to be laughed at when he thus
3630 exhorted systems of morals to practise morality? But one should not be
3631 too much in the right if one wishes to have the laughers on ONE'S OWN
3632 side; a grain of wrong pertains even to good taste.
744 Deep down, they are glad there is a standard making the intellectually gifted equal to them; they fight for "equality before God" and almost NEED belief in God. Among them are found the most powerful opponents of atheism. If anyone said, "Lofty spirituality is beyond comparison with the honesty of a merely moral man," they would be furious; I shall not say so. I would rather flatter them: lofty spirituality exists only as the final product of moral qualities, a synthesis of all those qualities attributed to the "merely moral" man after long training, perhaps over generations. It is precisely the spiritualizing of justice and benevolent severity that knows it is authorized to maintain GRADATIONS OF RANK in the world, even among things—and not only among men.
3633 745
3634 222. Wherever sympathy (fellow-suffering) is preached nowadays--and,
3635 if I gather rightly, no other religion is any longer preached--let the
3636 psychologist have his ears open through all the vanity, through all the
3637 noise which is natural to these preachers (as to all preachers), he will
3638 hear a hoarse, groaning, genuine note of SELF-CONTEMPT. It belongs
3639 to the overshadowing and uglifying of Europe, which has been on
3640 the increase for a century (the first symptoms of which are already
3641 specified documentarily in a thoughtful letter of Galiani to Madame
3642 d'Epinay)--IF IT IS NOT REALLY THE CAUSE THEREOF! The man of
3643 "modern ideas," the conceited ape, is excessively dissatisfied with
3644 himself--this is perfectly certain. He suffers, and his vanity wants him
3645 only "to suffer with his fellows."
746 **220\.** Now that praise of the "disinterested person" is so popular, one must—probably not without danger—consider WHAT people actually take interest in, what concerns ordinary men fundamentally—including the cultured, the learned, perhaps even philosophers. It becomes obvious that what interests higher natures seems absolutely "uninteresting" to the average person. If nonetheless he perceives devotion to these interests, he calls it "disinterestedness" and wonders how one can act "unselfishly." Some philosophers gave this astonishment a mystical expression (perhaps because they did not know higher nature by experience?), instead of stating the naked truth: "unselfish" action is actually very interesting and "interested" action, provided that... "And love?"—What! Even an action for love's sake is supposed to be "unegoistic"? But you fools—! "And the praise of the self-sacrificer?"—But whoever has really sacrificed knows that he wanted something for it—perhaps something from himself for something else in himself; that he gave up something here to have more there, perhaps in general to be more, or even to feel himself "more." But this is a realm where a more refined spirit does not like to linger; truth here must stifle her yawns.
3646 747
3647 223. The hybrid European--a tolerably ugly plebeian, taken all in
3648 all--absolutely requires a costume: he needs history as a storeroom
3649 of costumes. To be sure, he notices that none of the costumes fit him
3650 properly--he changes and changes. Let us look at the nineteenth century
3651 with respect to these hasty preferences and changes in its masquerades
3652 of style, and also with respect to its moments of desperation on account
3653 of "nothing suiting" us. It is in vain to get ourselves up as romantic,
3654 or classical, or Christian, or Florentine, or barocco, or "national,"
3655 in moribus et artibus: it does not "clothe us"! But the "spirit,"
3656 especially the "historical spirit," profits even by this desperation:
3657 once and again a new sample of the past or of the foreign is tested,
3658 put on, taken off, packed up, and above all studied--we are the first
3659 studious age in puncto of "costumes," I mean as concerns morals,
3660 articles of belief, artistic tastes, and religions; we are prepared as
3661 no other age has ever been for a carnival in the grand style, for the
3662 most spiritual festival--laughter and arrogance, for the transcendental
3663 height of supreme folly and Aristophanic ridicule of the world. Perhaps
3664 we are still discovering the domain of our invention just here, the
3665 domain where even we can still be original, probably as parodists of
3666 the world's history and as God's Merry-Andrews,--perhaps, though nothing
3667 else of the present have a future, our laughter itself may have a
3668 future!
748 > **Quote:** "And after all, truth is a woman; one must not use force with her."
3669 749
3670 224. The historical sense (or the capacity for divining quickly
3671 the order of rank of the valuations according to which a people, a
3672 community, or an individual has lived, the "divining instinct" for the
3673 relationships of these valuations, for the relation of the authority
3674 of the valuations to the authority of the operating forces),--this
3675 historical sense, which we Europeans claim as our specialty, has come
3676 to us in the train of the enchanting and mad semi-barbarity into which
3677 Europe has been plunged by the democratic mingling of classes and
3678 races--it is only the nineteenth century that has recognized this
3679 faculty as its sixth sense. Owing to this mingling, the past of every
3680 form and mode of life, and of cultures which were formerly closely
3681 contiguous and superimposed on one another, flows forth into us "modern
3682 souls"; our instincts now run back in all directions, we ourselves are
3683 a kind of chaos: in the end, as we have said, the spirit perceives its
3684 advantage therein. By means of our semi-barbarity in body and in desire,
3685 we have secret access everywhere, such as a noble age never had; we have
3686 access above all to the labyrinth of imperfect civilizations, and to
3687 every form of semi-barbarity that has at any time existed on earth; and
3688 in so far as the most considerable part of human civilization hitherto
3689 has just been semi-barbarity, the "historical sense" implies almost the
3690 sense and instinct for everything, the taste and tongue for everything:
3691 whereby it immediately proves itself to be an IGNOBLE sense. For
3692 instance, we enjoy Homer once more: it is perhaps our happiest
3693 acquisition that we know how to appreciate Homer, whom men of
3694 distinguished culture (as the French of the seventeenth century, like
3695 Saint-Evremond, who reproached him for his ESPRIT VASTE, and even
3696 Voltaire, the last echo of the century) cannot and could not so easily
3697 appropriate--whom they scarcely permitted themselves to enjoy. The very
3698 decided Yea and Nay of their palate, their promptly ready disgust, their
3699 hesitating reluctance with regard to everything strange, their horror of
3700 the bad taste even of lively curiosity, and in general the averseness of
3701 every distinguished and self-sufficing culture to avow a new desire,
3702 a dissatisfaction with its own condition, or an admiration of what is
3703 strange: all this determines and disposes them unfavourably even towards
3704 the best things of the world which are not their property or could not
3705 become their prey--and no faculty is more unintelligible to such men
3706 than just this historical sense, with its truckling, plebeian
3707 curiosity. The case is not different with Shakespeare, that marvelous
3708 Spanish-Moorish-Saxon synthesis of taste, over whom an ancient Athenian
3709 of the circle of AEschylus would have half-killed himself with laughter
3710 or irritation: but we--accept precisely this wild motleyness, this
3711 medley of the most delicate, the most coarse, and the most artificial,
3712 with a secret confidence and cordiality; we enjoy it as a refinement
3713 of art reserved expressly for us, and allow ourselves to be as little
3714 disturbed by the repulsive fumes and the proximity of the English
3715 populace in which Shakespeare's art and taste lives, as perhaps on
3716 the Chiaja of Naples, where, with all our senses awake, we go our way,
3717 enchanted and voluntarily, in spite of the drain-odour of the lower
3718 quarters of the town. That as men of the "historical sense" we have
3719 our virtues, is not to be disputed:--we are unpretentious, unselfish,
3720 modest, brave, habituated to self-control and self-renunciation, very
3721 grateful, very patient, very complaisant--but with all this we are
3722 perhaps not very "tasteful." Let us finally confess it, that what is
3723 most difficult for us men of the "historical sense" to grasp, feel,
3724 taste, and love, what finds us fundamentally prejudiced and almost
3725 hostile, is precisely the perfection and ultimate maturity in every
3726 culture and art, the essentially noble in works and men, their moment
3727 of smooth sea and halcyon self-sufficiency, the goldenness and coldness
3728 which all things show that have perfected themselves. Perhaps our great
3729 virtue of the historical sense is in necessary contrast to GOOD taste,
3730 at least to the very bad taste; and we can only evoke in ourselves
3731 imperfectly, hesitatingly, and with compulsion the small, short, and
3732 happy godsends and glorifications of human life as they shine here and
3733 there: those moments and marvelous experiences when a great power has
3734 voluntarily come to a halt before the boundless and infinite,--when a
3735 super-abundance of refined delight has been enjoyed by a sudden checking
3736 and petrifying, by standing firmly and planting oneself fixedly on still
3737 trembling ground. PROPORTIONATENESS is strange to us, let us confess it
3738 to ourselves; our itching is really the itching for the infinite, the
3739 immeasurable. Like the rider on his forward panting horse, we let the
3740 reins fall before the infinite, we modern men, we semi-barbarians--and
3741 are only in OUR highest bliss when we--ARE IN MOST DANGER.
750 **221\.** "It sometimes happens," said a moralizing pedant, "that I honor an unselfish man: not because he is unselfish, but because he has a right to be useful to another at his own expense. In short, the question is always who HE is, and who THE OTHER is. In a person created for command, self-denial and modest retirement, instead of virtues, would be the waste of virtues. Any system of unegoistic morality that takes itself unconditionally sins against good taste and tempts the higher, rarer types to omission—it is a temptation and injury to them. Moral systems must bow before GRADATIONS OF RANK; their arrogance must be brought home—until they understand it is IMMORAL to say 'what is right for one is proper for another.'" So said my pedant. Did he deserve laughter when urging morality to practice morality? But one shouldn't be too much in the right if one wishes laughers on ONE'S OWN side; a grain of wrong is part of good taste.
3742 751
3743 225. Whether it be hedonism, pessimism, utilitarianism, or eudaemonism,
3744 all those modes of thinking which measure the worth of things according
3745 to PLEASURE and PAIN, that is, according to accompanying circumstances
3746 and secondary considerations, are plausible modes of thought and
3747 naivetes, which every one conscious of CREATIVE powers and an artist's
3748 conscience will look down upon with scorn, though not without sympathy.
3749 Sympathy for you!--to be sure, that is not sympathy as you understand
3750 it: it is not sympathy for social "distress," for "society" with its
3751 sick and misfortuned, for the hereditarily vicious and defective who lie
3752 on the ground around us; still less is it sympathy for the grumbling,
3753 vexed, revolutionary slave-classes who strive after power--they call it
3754 "freedom." OUR sympathy is a loftier and further-sighted sympathy:--we
3755 see how MAN dwarfs himself, how YOU dwarf him! and there are moments
3756 when we view YOUR sympathy with an indescribable anguish, when we resist
3757 it,--when we regard your seriousness as more dangerous than any kind
3758 of levity. You want, if possible--and there is not a more foolish "if
3759 possible"--TO DO AWAY WITH SUFFERING; and we?--it really seems that WE
3760 would rather have it increased and made worse than it has ever been!
3761 Well-being, as you understand it--is certainly not a goal; it seems
3762 to us an END; a condition which at once renders man ludicrous and
3763 contemptible--and makes his destruction DESIRABLE! The discipline
3764 of suffering, of GREAT suffering--know ye not that it is only THIS
3765 discipline that has produced all the elevations of humanity hitherto?
3766 The tension of soul in misfortune which communicates to it its energy,
3767 its shuddering in view of rack and ruin, its inventiveness and bravery
3768 in undergoing, enduring, interpreting, and exploiting misfortune, and
3769 whatever depth, mystery, disguise, spirit, artifice, or greatness has
3770 been bestowed upon the soul--has it not been bestowed through suffering,
3771 through the discipline of great suffering? In man CREATURE and CREATOR
3772 are united: in man there is not only matter, shred, excess, clay, mire,
3773 folly, chaos; but there is also the creator, the sculptor, the hardness
3774 of the hammer, the divinity of the spectator, and the seventh day--do
3775 ye understand this contrast? And that YOUR sympathy for the "creature
3776 in man" applies to that which has to be fashioned, bruised, forged,
3777 stretched, roasted, annealed, refined--to that which must necessarily
3778 SUFFER, and IS MEANT to suffer? And our sympathy--do ye not understand
3779 what our REVERSE sympathy applies to, when it resists your sympathy as
3780 the worst of all pampering and enervation?--So it is sympathy AGAINST
3781 sympathy!--But to repeat it once more, there are higher problems than
3782 the problems of pleasure and pain and sympathy; and all systems of
3783 philosophy which deal only with these are naivetes.
752 **222\.** Wherever sympathy (pity) is preached nowadays—and, if I understand correctly, no other religion is preached anymore—let the psychologist listen. Through all the vanity and noise natural to these preachers, he will hear a hoarse, groaning note of SELF-CONTEMPT. It belongs to the darkening of Europe, documented a century ago in Galiani's letter to Madame d'Epinay—IF IT IS NOT THE CAUSE! The man of "modern ideas," that conceited ape, is excessively dissatisfied with himself—this is certain. He suffers, and his vanity wants him only "to suffer with his fellows."
3784 753
3785 226. WE IMMORALISTS.--This world with which WE are concerned, in which
3786 we have to fear and love, this almost invisible, inaudible world of
3787 delicate command and delicate obedience, a world of "almost" in every
3788 respect, captious, insidious, sharp, and tender--yes, it is well
3789 protected from clumsy spectators and familiar curiosity! We are
3790 woven into a strong net and garment of duties, and CANNOT disengage
3791 ourselves--precisely here, we are "men of duty," even we! Occasionally,
3792 it is true, we dance in our "chains" and betwixt our "swords"; it
3793 is none the less true that more often we gnash our teeth under the
3794 circumstances, and are impatient at the secret hardship of our lot. But
3795 do what we will, fools and appearances say of us: "These are men WITHOUT
3796 duty,"--we have always fools and appearances against us!
754 **223\.** The hybrid European—a rather ugly commoner—absolutely requires a costume: he needs history as a storeroom of costumes. He notices none fit properly—he changes and changes. The nineteenth century shows this desperation: romantic, classical, Christian, Florentine, Baroque, "national"—nothing "clothes" us! But the "spirit," especially the "historical spirit," profits from this desperation: time and again, a new sample of past or foreign is tested, put on, taken off, packed away, studied—we are the first studious age of "costumes," regarding morals, beliefs, tastes, religions. We are prepared as never before for a carnival in the grand style, for the most spiritual festival—laughter and arrogance, transcendental folly, Aristophanic mockery. Perhaps we are still discovering our invention here, where we can be original: as parodists of world history and God's jesters—perhaps, if nothing else of the present has a future, our laughter may!
3797 755
3798 227. Honesty, granting that it is the virtue of which we cannot rid
3799 ourselves, we free spirits--well, we will labour at it with all our
3800 perversity and love, and not tire of "perfecting" ourselves in OUR
3801 virtue, which alone remains: may its glance some day overspread like
3802 a gilded, blue, mocking twilight this aging civilization with its dull
3803 gloomy seriousness! And if, nevertheless, our honesty should one day
3804 grow weary, and sigh, and stretch its limbs, and find us too hard, and
3805 would fain have it pleasanter, easier, and gentler, like an agreeable
3806 vice, let us remain HARD, we latest Stoics, and let us send to its
3807 help whatever devilry we have in us:--our disgust at the clumsy
3808 and undefined, our "NITIMUR IN VETITUM," our love of adventure,
3809 our sharpened and fastidious curiosity, our most subtle, disguised,
3810 intellectual Will to Power and universal conquest, which rambles and
3811 roves avidiously around all the realms of the future--let us go with all
3812 our "devils" to the help of our "God"! It is probable that people will
3813 misunderstand and mistake us on that account: what does it matter! They
3814 will say: "Their 'honesty'--that is their devilry, and nothing else!"
3815 What does it matter! And even if they were right--have not all Gods
3816 hitherto been such sanctified, re-baptized devils? And after all, what
3817 do we know of ourselves? And what the spirit that leads us wants TO BE
3818 CALLED? (It is a question of names.) And how many spirits we harbour?
3819 Our honesty, we free spirits--let us be careful lest it become our
3820 vanity, our ornament and ostentation, our limitation, our stupidity!
3821 Every virtue inclines to stupidity, every stupidity to virtue; "stupid
3822 to the point of sanctity," they say in Russia,--let us be careful lest
3823 out of pure honesty we eventually become saints and bores! Is not life
3824 a hundred times too short for us--to bore ourselves? One would have to
3825 believe in eternal life in order to...
756 **224\.** The historical sense—the capacity for quickly sensing the rank of values by which a people, community, or individual lived; the "divining instinct" for these relationships—this specialty of Europeans came to us from the democratic mixing of classes and races, that enchanting, mad semi-barbarism. Only the nineteenth century recognized it as its sixth sense. Because of this mixing, the past of every form of life and culture—formerly strictly separated—now flows into us "modern souls." Our instincts run back in all directions; we ourselves are chaos. In the end, the spirit sees its advantage here. Through our semi-barbarism, we have secret access everywhere, especially to the labyrinth of imperfect civilizations. Since most civilization has been semi-barbarism, the "historical sense" implies an instinct for everything, a taste for everything—immediately proving itself an IGNOBLE sense. We enjoy Homer again; perhaps our happiest acquisition is knowing how to appreciate Homer, whom refined culture (like the French seventeenth century) could not so easily appropriate—scarcely allowing themselves to enjoy him. Their decisive "Yes" and "No," ready disgust, reluctance toward anything strange, horror of bad taste, aversion to admitting new desire or admiration for what is strange—all made them unfavorable even to the best things not their property. No faculty is more incomprehensible to them than this historical sense with its submissive, common curiosity. It is no different with Shakespeare, that Spanish-Moorish-Saxon synthesis, at whom an Athenian from Aeschylus's circle would have died of laughter. But we accept this wild mixture with secret confidence; we are as little disturbed by the repulsive fumes and proximity of English masses in which Shakespeare lives as by the sewer-smell of Naples' lower quarters, where we walk enchanted and by choice. That we have virtues as men of "historical sense" cannot be disputed: we are unpretentious, unselfish, modest, brave, self-controlled, grateful, patient, accommodating—but perhaps not very "tasteful." Let us admit what we cannot grasp, feel, taste, or love—what leaves us prejudiced and hostile—is precisely perfection and maturity in culture and art, the essentially noble, the moment of smooth seas and peaceful self-sufficiency, the goldenness and coldness of perfected things. Perhaps our great virtue stands in necessary contrast to GOOD taste. We can only evoke imperfectly those brief, happy gifts when great power halts before the boundless—when refined delight is enjoyed by sudden stopping, standing firm on trembling ground. PROPORTIONALITY is foreign to us; our itch is for the infinite. Like a rider on a forward-panting horse, we let the reins fall before the infinite, we modern men, we semi-barbarians—and are only in OUR highest bliss when we ARE IN MOST DANGER.
3826 757
3827 228. I hope to be forgiven for discovering that all moral philosophy
3828 hitherto has been tedious and has belonged to the soporific
3829 appliances--and that "virtue," in my opinion, has been MORE injured
3830 by the TEDIOUSNESS of its advocates than by anything else; at the same
3831 time, however, I would not wish to overlook their general usefulness. It
3832 is desirable that as few people as possible should reflect upon morals,
3833 and consequently it is very desirable that morals should not some day
3834 become interesting! But let us not be afraid! Things still remain today
3835 as they have always been: I see no one in Europe who has (or DISCLOSES)
3836 an idea of the fact that philosophizing concerning morals might be
3837 conducted in a dangerous, captious, and ensnaring manner--that CALAMITY
3838 might be involved therein. Observe, for example, the indefatigable,
3839 inevitable English utilitarians: how ponderously and respectably they
3840 stalk on, stalk along (a Homeric metaphor expresses it better) in the
3841 footsteps of Bentham, just as he had already stalked in the footsteps of
3842 the respectable Helvetius! (no, he was not a dangerous man, Helvetius,
3843 CE SENATEUR POCOCURANTE, to use an expression of Galiani). No new
3844 thought, nothing of the nature of a finer turning or better expression
3845 of an old thought, not even a proper history of what has been previously
3846 thought on the subject: an IMPOSSIBLE literature, taking it all in all,
3847 unless one knows how to leaven it with some mischief. In effect, the
3848 old English vice called CANT, which is MORAL TARTUFFISM, has insinuated
3849 itself also into these moralists (whom one must certainly read with an
3850 eye to their motives if one MUST read them), concealed this time under
3851 the new form of the scientific spirit; moreover, there is not absent
3852 from them a secret struggle with the pangs of conscience, from which a
3853 race of former Puritans must naturally suffer, in all their scientific
3854 tinkering with morals. (Is not a moralist the opposite of a Puritan?
3855 That is to say, as a thinker who regards morality as questionable,
3856 as worthy of interrogation, in short, as a problem? Is moralizing
3857 not-immoral?) In the end, they all want English morality to be
3858 recognized as authoritative, inasmuch as mankind, or the "general
3859 utility," or "the happiness of the greatest number,"--no! the happiness
3860 of ENGLAND, will be best served thereby. They would like, by all means,
3861 to convince themselves that the striving after English happiness, I
3862 mean after COMFORT and FASHION (and in the highest instance, a seat in
3863 Parliament), is at the same time the true path of virtue; in fact, that
3864 in so far as there has been virtue in the world hitherto, it has
3865 just consisted in such striving. Not one of those ponderous,
3866 conscience-stricken herding-animals (who undertake to advocate the
3867 cause of egoism as conducive to the general welfare) wants to have
3868 any knowledge or inkling of the facts that the "general welfare" is
3869 no ideal, no goal, no notion that can be at all grasped, but is only a
3870 nostrum,--that what is fair to one MAY NOT at all be fair to another,
3871 that the requirement of one morality for all is really a detriment to
3872 higher men, in short, that there is a DISTINCTION OF RANK between man
3873 and man, and consequently between morality and morality. They are an
3874 unassuming and fundamentally mediocre species of men, these utilitarian
3875 Englishmen, and, as already remarked, in so far as they are tedious, one
3876 cannot think highly enough of their utility. One ought even to ENCOURAGE
3877 them, as has been partially attempted in the following rhymes:--
758 **225\.** Hedonism, pessimism, utilitarianism, eudaemonism—all those ways of thinking that measure worth by PLEASURE and PAIN, by secondary circumstances—are superficial modes of thought and naiveties. Anyone conscious of CREATIVE powers and artistic conscience will scorn them, though not without sympathy. Sympathy for you!—but not for social "distress," the sick and unfortunate, the grumbling revolutionary slave-classes striving after what they call "freedom." OUR sympathy is loftier: we see how MAN diminishes himself, how YOU diminish him! There are moments when we view YOUR sympathy with indescribable anguish, regarding your seriousness as more dangerous than lightheartedness. You want, if possible—and there is no more foolish "if possible"—TO DO AWAY WITH SUFFERING; and we? It seems WE would rather have it increased! Well-being, as you understand it, is not a goal; it is an END that makes man laughable and contemptible—and makes his destruction DESIRABLE!
3878 759
3879 Hail, ye worthies, barrow-wheeling,
3880 "Longer--better," aye revealing,
760 > **Quote:** "The discipline of suffering, of GREAT suffering—know ye not that it is only THIS discipline that has produced all the elevations of humanity hitherto?"
3881 761
3882 Stiffer aye in head and knee;
3883 Unenraptured, never jesting,
3884 Mediocre everlasting,
762 The tension of soul in misfortune gives it energy, shuddering before ruin, inventiveness and bravery in undergoing, enduring, interpreting, exploiting misfortune—whatever depth, mystery, disguise, spirit, artifice, or greatness has been given to the soul—has it not come through suffering, through the discipline of great suffering? In man, CREATURE and CREATOR are united: not only matter, fragment, excess, clay, folly, chaos—but also creator, sculptor, hardness of hammer, divinity of spectator, seventh day—do you grasp this? That your sympathy for the "creature in man" applies to what must be shaped, bruised, forged, stretched, roasted, tempered, refined—what must suffer? That our reverse sympathy resists yours as pampering and weakening? It is sympathy against sympathy! But to repeat: there are higher problems than pleasure, pain, and sympathy; all philosophies dealing only in these are naive.
3885 763
3886 SANS GENIE ET SANS ESPRIT!
764 **226\.** We immoralists—this world we fear and love, this almost invisible, inaudible world of delicate command and obedience, a world of "almost" in every respect, fussy, insidious, sharp, tender—is well protected from clumsy spectators! We are woven into a strong net and garment of duties, and cannot free ourselves—precisely here, we are "men of duty," even us! Occasionally we dance in our "chains" and between our "swords"; more often we gnash our teeth at the secret hardship of our lot. But do what we will, fools say: "These are men without duty"—we always have fools against us!
3887 765
766 **227\.** Honesty, granting it is the virtue we cannot rid ourselves of, we free spirits—well, we will labor at it with all our perversity and love, not tiring of "perfecting" ourselves in our remaining virtue: may its gaze one day spread over this aging civilization, with its dull seriousness, like a gilded, blue, mocking twilight! And if our honesty should grow weary, sigh, stretch, find us too hard, and prefer things pleasanter, like an agreeable vice, let us remain hard, we latest Stoics, and send to its aid whatever devilry we have: our disgust at the clumsy and undefined, our "NITIMUR IN VETITUM," our love of adventure, our sharpened curiosity, our subtle, disguised, intellectual Will to Power and universal conquest, roaming all future realms—let us go with all our "devils" to help our "God"! People will misunderstand: they will say, "Their 'honesty'—that is their devilry!" What does it matter! And even if right—have not all Gods been sanctified, re-baptized devils? What do we know of ourselves? What does the spirit leading us want to be called? (A question of names.) How many spirits do we harbor? Our honesty—let us be careful lest it become our vanity, our ornament, our limitation, our stupidity!
3888 767
3889 229. In these later ages, which may be proud of their humanity, there
3890 still remains so much fear, so much SUPERSTITION of the fear, of the
3891 "cruel wild beast," the mastering of which constitutes the very pride of
3892 these humaner ages--that even obvious truths, as if by the agreement
3893 of centuries, have long remained unuttered, because they have the
3894 appearance of helping the finally slain wild beast back to life again.
3895 I perhaps risk something when I allow such a truth to escape; let
3896 others capture it again and give it so much "milk of pious sentiment"
3897 [FOOTNOTE: An expression from Schiller's William Tell, Act IV, Scene
3898 3.] to drink, that it will lie down quiet and forgotten, in its old
3899 corner.--One ought to learn anew about cruelty, and open one's eyes;
3900 one ought at last to learn impatience, in order that such immodest
3901 gross errors--as, for instance, have been fostered by ancient and
3902 modern philosophers with regard to tragedy--may no longer wander about
3903 virtuously and boldly. Almost everything that we call "higher culture"
3904 is based upon the spiritualising and intensifying of CRUELTY--this is
3905 my thesis; the "wild beast" has not been slain at all, it lives, it
3906 flourishes, it has only been--transfigured. That which constitutes the
3907 painful delight of tragedy is cruelty; that which operates agreeably in
3908 so-called tragic sympathy, and at the basis even of everything sublime,
3909 up to the highest and most delicate thrills of metaphysics, obtains its
3910 sweetness solely from the intermingled ingredient of cruelty. What the
3911 Roman enjoys in the arena, the Christian in the ecstasies of the cross,
3912 the Spaniard at the sight of the faggot and stake, or of the bull-fight,
3913 the present-day Japanese who presses his way to the tragedy, the workman
3914 of the Parisian suburbs who has a homesickness for bloody revolutions,
3915 the Wagnerienne who, with unhinged will, "undergoes" the performance of
3916 "Tristan and Isolde"--what all these enjoy, and strive with mysterious
3917 ardour to drink in, is the philtre of the great Circe "cruelty." Here,
3918 to be sure, we must put aside entirely the blundering psychology of
3919 former times, which could only teach with regard to cruelty that
3920 it originated at the sight of the suffering of OTHERS: there is an
3921 abundant, super-abundant enjoyment even in one's own suffering, in
3922 causing one's own suffering--and wherever man has allowed himself to be
3923 persuaded to self-denial in the RELIGIOUS sense, or to self-mutilation,
3924 as among the Phoenicians and ascetics, or in general, to
3925 desensualisation, decarnalisation, and contrition, to Puritanical
3926 repentance-spasms, to vivisection of conscience and to Pascal-like
3927 SACRIFIZIA DELL' INTELLETO, he is secretly allured and impelled
3928 forwards by his cruelty, by the dangerous thrill of cruelty TOWARDS
3929 HIMSELF.--Finally, let us consider that even the seeker of knowledge
3930 operates as an artist and glorifier of cruelty, in that he compels his
3931 spirit to perceive AGAINST its own inclination, and often enough against
3932 the wishes of his heart:--he forces it to say Nay, where he would like
3933 to affirm, love, and adore; indeed, every instance of taking a thing
3934 profoundly and fundamentally, is a violation, an intentional injuring
3935 of the fundamental will of the spirit, which instinctively aims at
3936 appearance and superficiality,--even in every desire for knowledge there
3937 is a drop of cruelty.
768 > **Quote:** "Every virtue inclines to stupidity, every stupidity to virtue"
3938 769
3939 230. Perhaps what I have said here about a "fundamental will of the
3940 spirit" may not be understood without further details; I may be allowed
3941 a word of explanation.--That imperious something which is popularly
3942 called "the spirit," wishes to be master internally and externally,
3943 and to feel itself master; it has the will of a multiplicity for a
3944 simplicity, a binding, taming, imperious, and essentially ruling will.
3945 Its requirements and capacities here, are the same as those assigned by
3946 physiologists to everything that lives, grows, and multiplies. The power
3947 of the spirit to appropriate foreign elements reveals itself in a strong
3948 tendency to assimilate the new to the old, to simplify the manifold,
3949 to overlook or repudiate the absolutely contradictory; just as it
3950 arbitrarily re-underlines, makes prominent, and falsifies for itself
3951 certain traits and lines in the foreign elements, in every portion of
3952 the "outside world." Its object thereby is the incorporation of new
3953 "experiences," the assortment of new things in the old arrangements--in
3954 short, growth; or more properly, the FEELING of growth, the feeling of
3955 increased power--is its object. This same will has at its service an
3956 apparently opposed impulse of the spirit, a suddenly adopted preference
3957 of ignorance, of arbitrary shutting out, a closing of windows, an inner
3958 denial of this or that, a prohibition to approach, a sort of defensive
3959 attitude against much that is knowable, a contentment with obscurity,
3960 with the shutting-in horizon, an acceptance and approval of ignorance:
3961 as that which is all necessary according to the degree of its
3962 appropriating power, its "digestive power," to speak figuratively (and
3963 in fact "the spirit" resembles a stomach more than anything else). Here
3964 also belong an occasional propensity of the spirit to let itself be
3965 deceived (perhaps with a waggish suspicion that it is NOT so and so,
3966 but is only allowed to pass as such), a delight in uncertainty and
3967 ambiguity, an exulting enjoyment of arbitrary, out-of-the-way narrowness
3968 and mystery, of the too-near, of the foreground, of the magnified,
3969 the diminished, the misshapen, the beautified--an enjoyment of the
3970 arbitrariness of all these manifestations of power. Finally, in this
3971 connection, there is the not unscrupulous readiness of the spirit to
3972 deceive other spirits and dissemble before them--the constant pressing
3973 and straining of a creating, shaping, changeable power: the spirit
3974 enjoys therein its craftiness and its variety of disguises, it enjoys
3975 also its feeling of security therein--it is precisely by its Protean
3976 arts that it is best protected and concealed!--COUNTER TO this
3977 propensity for appearance, for simplification, for a disguise, for a
3978 cloak, in short, for an outside--for every outside is a cloak--there
3979 operates the sublime tendency of the man of knowledge, which takes, and
3980 INSISTS on taking things profoundly, variously, and thoroughly; as a
3981 kind of cruelty of the intellectual conscience and taste, which every
3982 courageous thinker will acknowledge in himself, provided, as it ought
3983 to be, that he has sharpened and hardened his eye sufficiently long for
3984 introspection, and is accustomed to severe discipline and even severe
3985 words. He will say: "There is something cruel in the tendency of my
3986 spirit": let the virtuous and amiable try to convince him that it is not
3987 so! In fact, it would sound nicer, if, instead of our cruelty, perhaps
3988 our "extravagant honesty" were talked about, whispered about, and
3989 glorified--we free, VERY free spirits--and some day perhaps SUCH will
3990 actually be our--posthumous glory! Meanwhile--for there is plenty of
3991 time until then--we should be least inclined to deck ourselves out in
3992 such florid and fringed moral verbiage; our whole former work has
3993 just made us sick of this taste and its sprightly exuberance. They are
3994 beautiful, glistening, jingling, festive words: honesty, love of truth,
3995 love of wisdom, sacrifice for knowledge, heroism of the truthful--there
3996 is something in them that makes one's heart swell with pride. But we
3997 anchorites and marmots have long ago persuaded ourselves in all the
3998 secrecy of an anchorite's conscience, that this worthy parade of
3999 verbiage also belongs to the old false adornment, frippery, and
4000 gold-dust of unconscious human vanity, and that even under such
4001 flattering colour and repainting, the terrible original text HOMO NATURA
4002 must again be recognized. In effect, to translate man back again into
4003 nature; to master the many vain and visionary interpretations and
4004 subordinate meanings which have hitherto been scratched and daubed over
4005 the eternal original text, HOMO NATURA; to bring it about that man shall
4006 henceforth stand before man as he now, hardened by the discipline
4007 of science, stands before the OTHER forms of nature, with fearless
4008 Oedipus-eyes, and stopped Ulysses-ears, deaf to the enticements of old
4009 metaphysical bird-catchers, who have piped to him far too long: "Thou
4010 art more! thou art higher! thou hast a different origin!"--this may be
4011 a strange and foolish task, but that it is a TASK, who can deny! Why did
4012 we choose it, this foolish task? Or, to put the question differently:
4013 "Why knowledge at all?" Every one will ask us about this. And thus
4014 pressed, we, who have asked ourselves the question a hundred times, have
4015 not found and cannot find any better answer....
770 As they say in Russia, "stupid to the point of holiness"—let us be careful lest out of pure honesty we become saints and bores! Is life not a hundred times too short for us to bore ourselves? One would have to believe in eternal life...
4016 771
4017 231. Learning alters us, it does what all nourishment does that does not
4018 merely "conserve"--as the physiologist knows. But at the bottom of our
4019 souls, quite "down below," there is certainly something unteachable,
4020 a granite of spiritual fate, of predetermined decision and answer to
4021 predetermined, chosen questions. In each cardinal problem there speaks
4022 an unchangeable "I am this"; a thinker cannot learn anew about man and
4023 woman, for instance, but can only learn fully--he can only follow to the
4024 end what is "fixed" about them in himself. Occasionally we find certain
4025 solutions of problems which make strong beliefs for us; perhaps they
4026 are henceforth called "convictions." Later on--one sees in them only
4027 footsteps to self-knowledge, guide-posts to the problem which we
4028 ourselves ARE--or more correctly to the great stupidity which we embody,
4029 our spiritual fate, the UNTEACHABLE in us, quite "down below."--In view
4030 of this liberal compliment which I have just paid myself, permission
4031 will perhaps be more readily allowed me to utter some truths about
4032 "woman as she is," provided that it is known at the outset how literally
4033 they are merely--MY truths.
772 **228\.** I hope to be forgiven for discovering all moral philosophy has been tedious—a sedative—and that "virtue" has been more injured by the tediousness of its advocates than by anything else. Yet I wouldn't overlook their usefulness. It is desirable that few reflect on morals; consequently, morals should not become interesting! But let us not fear! Things remain as always: I see no one in Europe who grasps that moral philosophizing might be dangerous, deceptive, ensnaring—that disaster might be involved. Observe the tireless English utilitarians: how ponderously they march (as Homer might say) in Bentham's footsteps, as he marched in Helvetius's! (No, Helvetius was not dangerous, that indifferent senator, as Galiani said). No new thought, no refined twist, no proper history: an impossible literature, unless spiced with mischief. In effect, the old English vice "cant"—moral hypocrisy—has insinuated itself into these moralists (whom one must read for motives), now under the scientific spirit; moreover, they suffer a secret struggle with conscience, as former Puritans must in their scientific tinkering. (Is a moralist not a Puritan's opposite? A thinker who regards morality as questionable, as a problem? Is moralizing not immoral?) In the end, they want English morality recognized as authoritative, for mankind, "general utility," "greatest number's happiness"—no! England's happiness. They'd like to convince themselves that striving for English happiness—comfort and fashion (and at best, a seat in Parliament)—is virtue's true path; that all_virtue has consisted in such striving. Not one of those ponderous herd animals (advocating egoism for general welfare) wants to know that "general welfare" is no ideal, no goal, no graspable notion, but only a medicine.
4034 773
4035 232. Woman wishes to be independent, and therefore she begins to
4036 enlighten men about "woman as she is"--THIS is one of the worst
4037 developments of the general UGLIFYING of Europe. For what must these
4038 clumsy attempts of feminine scientificality and self-exposure bring
4039 to light! Woman has so much cause for shame; in woman there is so
4040 much pedantry, superficiality, schoolmasterliness, petty presumption,
4041 unbridledness, and indiscretion concealed--study only woman's behaviour
4042 towards children!--which has really been best restrained and dominated
4043 hitherto by the FEAR of man. Alas, if ever the "eternally tedious in
4044 woman"--she has plenty of it!--is allowed to venture forth! if she
4045 begins radically and on principle to unlearn her wisdom and art-of
4046 charming, of playing, of frightening away sorrow, of alleviating and
4047 taking easily; if she forgets her delicate aptitude for agreeable
4048 desires! Female voices are already raised, which, by Saint Aristophanes!
4049 make one afraid:--with medical explicitness it is stated in a
4050 threatening manner what woman first and last REQUIRES from man. Is
4051 it not in the very worst taste that woman thus sets herself up to be
4052 scientific? Enlightenment hitherto has fortunately been men's affair,
4053 men's gift--we remained therewith "among ourselves"; and in the end,
4054 in view of all that women write about "woman," we may well have
4055 considerable doubt as to whether woman really DESIRES enlightenment
4056 about herself--and CAN desire it. If woman does not thereby seek a new
4057 ORNAMENT for herself--I believe ornamentation belongs to the eternally
4058 feminine?--why, then, she wishes to make herself feared: perhaps she
4059 thereby wishes to get the mastery. But she does not want truth--what
4060 does woman care for truth? From the very first, nothing is more foreign,
4061 more repugnant, or more hostile to woman than truth--her great art is
4062 falsehood, her chief concern is appearance and beauty. Let us confess
4063 it, we men: we honour and love this very art and this very instinct in
4064 woman: we who have the hard task, and for our recreation gladly seek the
4065 company of beings under whose hands, glances, and delicate follies, our
4066 seriousness, our gravity, and profundity appear almost like follies to
4067 us. Finally, I ask the question: Did a woman herself ever acknowledge
4068 profundity in a woman's mind, or justice in a woman's heart? And is it
4069 not true that on the whole "woman" has hitherto been most despised by
4070 woman herself, and not at all by us?--We men desire that woman should
4071 not continue to compromise herself by enlightening us; just as it was
4072 man's care and the consideration for woman, when the church decreed:
4073 mulier taceat in ecclesia. It was to the benefit of woman when Napoleon
4074 gave the too eloquent Madame de Stael to understand: mulier taceat in
4075 politicis!--and in my opinion, he is a true friend of woman who calls
4076 out to women today: mulier taceat de mulierel.
774 > **Quote:** "the requirement of one morality for all is really a detriment to higher men, in short, that there is a DISTINCTION OF RANK between man and man, and consequently between morality and morality."
4077 775
4078 233. It betrays corruption of the instincts--apart from the fact that
4079 it betrays bad taste--when a woman refers to Madame Roland, or Madame de
4080 Stael, or Monsieur George Sand, as though something were proved thereby
4081 in favour of "woman as she is." Among men, these are the three comical
4082 women as they are--nothing more!--and just the best involuntary
4083 counter-arguments against feminine emancipation and autonomy.
776 They are unassuming, mediocre men, these utilitarian Englishmen, and as remarked, insofar as they are tedious, one cannot think highly enough of their utility. One ought to encourage them, as partially attempted in these rhymes:
4084 777
4085 234. Stupidity in the kitchen; woman as cook; the terrible
4086 thoughtlessness with which the feeding of the family and the master of
4087 the house is managed! Woman does not understand what food means, and she
4088 insists on being cook! If woman had been a thinking creature, she should
4089 certainly, as cook for thousands of years, have discovered the most
4090 important physiological facts, and should likewise have got possession
4091 of the healing art! Through bad female cooks--through the entire lack
4092 of reason in the kitchen--the development of mankind has been longest
4093 retarded and most interfered with: even today matters are very little
4094 better. A word to High School girls.
778 Hail, you worthies, wheeling your barrows,
4095 779
4096 235. There are turns and casts of fancy, there are sentences, little
4097 handfuls of words, in which a whole culture, a whole society suddenly
4098 crystallises itself. Among these is the incidental remark of Madame de
4099 Lambert to her son: "MON AMI, NE VOUS PERMETTEZ JAMAIS QUE DES FOLIES,
4100 QUI VOUS FERONT GRAND PLAISIR"--the motherliest and wisest remark, by
4101 the way, that was ever addressed to a son.
780 "Longer—better," always revealing,
4102 781
4103 236. I have no doubt that every noble woman will oppose what Dante and
4104 Goethe believed about woman--the former when he sang, "ELLA GUARDAVA
4105 SUSO, ED IO IN LEI," and the latter when he interpreted it, "the
4106 eternally feminine draws us ALOFT"; for THIS is just what she believes
4107 of the eternally masculine.
782 Ever stiffer in head and knee;
4108 783
4109 237.
784 Never thrilled, never joking,
4110 785
4111 SEVEN APOPHTHEGMS FOR WOMEN
786 Forever mediocre,
4112 787
4113 How the longest ennui flees, When a man comes to our knees!
788 WITHOUT GENIUS AND WITHOUT SPIRIT!
4114 789
4115 Age, alas! and science staid, Furnish even weak virtue aid.
790 **229\.** In these later ages, proud of their humanity, there remains so much fear, so much superstition about the "cruel wild beast"—mastering which constitutes these ages' pride—that obvious truths, as if by centuries' agreement, have remained unuttered, lest they revive the slain beast. I perhaps risk something allowing such truth to escape; let others capture it and feed it "milk of pious sentiment" (as Schiller said) until it lies quiet. One must relearn cruelty and open one's eyes; learn impatience, so immodest errors—like those philosophers fostered about tragedy—wander no more.
4116 791
4117 Sombre garb and silence meet: Dress for every dame--discreet.
792 > **Quote:** "Almost everything that we call 'higher culture' is based upon the spiritualising and intensifying of CRUELTY--this is my thesis"
4118 793
4119 Whom I thank when in my bliss? God!--and my good tailoress!
794 The "wild beast" is not killed; it lives, flourishes, has only been—transformed. The painful delight of tragedy is cruelty; so-called tragic sympathy and everything sublime, up to metaphysics' highest thrills, obtains sweetness solely from cruelty. Romans in the arena, Christians at the cross, Spaniards at the pyre or bullfight, modern Japanese in theaters, Parisian suburb workers nostalgic for bloody revolutions, Wagnerians "undergoing" *Tristan*—all drink the potion of great Circe: "cruelty." We must set aside the blundering psychology that taught cruelty originates in others' suffering: there is abundant enjoyment even in one's own suffering. Wherever man embraces religious self-denial, self-mutilation (Phoenicians, ascetics), flesh-rejection, contrition, Puritanical repentance, conscience-vivisection, Pascal-like intellect sacrifice, he is allured by cruelty—by the dangerous thrill of cruelty toward himself. Finally, the seeker of knowledge operates as artist and glorifier of cruelty, compelling his spirit to perceive against its inclination, forcing it to say "No" where he'd affirm, love, adore. Every profound grasping is a violation, an intentional injuring of the spirit's fundamental will, which instinctively aims at appearance; even in every desire for knowledge, there is cruelty.
4120 795
4121 Young, a flower-decked cavern home; Old, a dragon thence doth roam.
796 **230\.** Perhaps what I said about a "fundamental will of the spirit" needs explanation. That imperious "spirit" wishes mastery internally and externally; it has a will that seeks to turn multiplicity into simplicity—a binding, taming, commanding will. Its requirements match those physiologists assign to all that lives, grows, multiplies. The spirit's power to absorb foreign elements reveals itself in its tendency to assimilate new into old, simplify the complex, overlook contradictions; it arbitrarily re-emphasizes, highlights, falsifies traits in foreign elements. Its object: incorporation of new "experiences," sorting new things into old arrangements—growth, or rather the feeling of growth, the feeling of increased power. This same will has an apparently opposed impulse: a sudden preference for ignorance, arbitrary shutting out, closing windows, denying this or that, contentment with obscurity, narrow horizons, acceptance of ignorance—all necessary according to its "digestive power" (the spirit resembles a stomach). This belongs also an occasional propensity to be deceived (perhaps suspecting things are not as they seem), a delight in uncertainty, ambiguity, arbitrary narrowness and mystery—enjoyment of the too-near, foreground, magnified, diminished, misshapen, beautified. Finally, the shameless readiness to deceive other spirits, hide before them—the constant pressure of a creating, shaping, changeable power: the spirit enjoys its craftiness, its disguises, its security—it is through its Protean arts it is best protected! Counter to this propensity for appearance, simplification, disguise, for a cloak—every outside is a cloak—operates the sublime tendency of the man of knowledge, who takes things profoundly, in all their variety and thoroughness. This is a cruelty of intellectual conscience and taste, which every courageous thinker acknowledges, provided he has sharpened his eye through introspection and is accustomed to severe discipline. He will say: "There is something cruel in my spirit's tendency": let the virtuous try to convince him otherwise! It would sound nicer if, instead of our cruelty, people glorified our "extravagant honesty"—we free, very free spirits—and perhaps that will be our posthumous glory! Meanwhile—we should be least inclined to deck ourselves in such florid moral verbiage; our work has made us sick of this taste. Those beautiful words—honesty, love of truth, love of wisdom, sacrifice for knowledge, heroism of the truthful—make one's heart swell. But we hermits have long persuaded ourselves, in our conscience's secrecy, that this parade belongs to the old false decoration, frippery, shimmering dust of unconscious vanity, so that even under flattering color, the terrifying original text **HOMO NATURA** can be recognized. The task: translate humanity back into nature; master the vain, idealistic interpretations scribbled over the eternal original text, **HOMO NATURA**. We must ensure man stands before man as he now, toughened by science, stands before other nature—with Oedipus's fearless eyes and Odysseus's plugged ears, deaf to old metaphysical charlatans' lures:
4122 797
4123 Noble title, leg that's fine, Man as well: Oh, were HE mine!
798 > **Quote:** "Thou art more! thou art higher! thou hast a different origin!"
4124 799
4125 Speech in brief and sense in mass--Slippery for the jenny-ass!
800 This may be a strange, foolish task, but who can deny it is a **TASK**! Why choose it? Or differently put: "Why seek knowledge at all?" Everyone will ask. Pressured thus, we, who have asked ourselves this a hundred times, have found no better answer...
4126 801
4127 237A. Woman has hitherto been treated by men like birds, which, losing
4128 their way, have come down among them from an elevation: as something
4129 delicate, fragile, wild, strange, sweet, and animating--but as something
4130 also which must be cooped up to prevent it flying away.
802 **231\.**
4131 803
4132 238. To be mistaken in the fundamental problem of "man and woman," to
4133 deny here the profoundest antagonism and the necessity for an eternally
4134 hostile tension, to dream here perhaps of equal rights, equal
4135 training, equal claims and obligations: that is a TYPICAL sign of
4136 shallow-mindedness; and a thinker who has proved himself shallow at
4137 this dangerous spot--shallow in instinct!--may generally be regarded as
4138 suspicious, nay more, as betrayed, as discovered; he will probably prove
4139 too "short" for all fundamental questions of life, future as well as
4140 present, and will be unable to descend into ANY of the depths. On the
4141 other hand, a man who has depth of spirit as well as of desires, and
4142 has also the depth of benevolence which is capable of severity and
4143 harshness, and easily confounded with them, can only think of woman as
4144 ORIENTALS do: he must conceive of her as a possession, as confinable
4145 property, as a being predestined for service and accomplishing her
4146 mission therein--he must take his stand in this matter upon the immense
4147 rationality of Asia, upon the superiority of the instinct of Asia, as
4148 the Greeks did formerly; those best heirs and scholars of Asia--who,
4149 as is well known, with their INCREASING culture and amplitude of power,
4150 from Homer to the time of Pericles, became gradually STRICTER towards
4151 woman, in short, more Oriental. HOW necessary, HOW logical, even HOW
4152 humanely desirable this was, let us consider for ourselves!
804 > **Quote:** "Learning alters us, it does what all nourishment does that does not merely 'conserve'—as the physiologist knows."
4153 805
4154 239. The weaker sex has in no previous age been treated with so
4155 much respect by men as at present--this belongs to the tendency and
4156 fundamental taste of democracy, in the same way as disrespectfulness to
4157 old age--what wonder is it that abuse should be immediately made of
4158 this respect? They want more, they learn to make claims, the tribute
4159 of respect is at last felt to be well-nigh galling; rivalry for rights,
4160 indeed actual strife itself, would be preferred: in a word, woman is
4161 losing modesty. And let us immediately add that she is also losing
4162 taste. She is unlearning to FEAR man: but the woman who "unlearns to
4163 fear" sacrifices her most womanly instincts. That woman should venture
4164 forward when the fear-inspiring quality in man--or more definitely,
4165 the MAN in man--is no longer either desired or fully developed, is
4166 reasonable enough and also intelligible enough; what is more difficult
4167 to understand is that precisely thereby--woman deteriorates. This is
4168 what is happening nowadays: let us not deceive ourselves about it!
4169 Wherever the industrial spirit has triumphed over the military
4170 and aristocratic spirit, woman strives for the economic and legal
4171 independence of a clerk: "woman as clerkess" is inscribed on the portal
4172 of the modern society which is in course of formation. While she
4173 thus appropriates new rights, aspires to be "master," and inscribes
4174 "progress" of woman on her flags and banners, the very opposite realises
4175 itself with terrible obviousness: WOMAN RETROGRADES. Since the French
4176 Revolution the influence of woman in Europe has DECLINED in proportion
4177 as she has increased her rights and claims; and the "emancipation of
4178 woman," insofar as it is desired and demanded by women themselves (and
4179 not only by masculine shallow-pates), thus proves to be a remarkable
4180 symptom of the increased weakening and deadening of the most womanly
4181 instincts. There is STUPIDITY in this movement, an almost masculine
4182 stupidity, of which a well-reared woman--who is always a sensible
4183 woman--might be heartily ashamed. To lose the intuition as to the ground
4184 upon which she can most surely achieve victory; to neglect exercise in
4185 the use of her proper weapons; to let-herself-go before man, perhaps
4186 even "to the book," where formerly she kept herself in control and in
4187 refined, artful humility; to neutralize with her virtuous audacity man's
4188 faith in a VEILED, fundamentally different ideal in woman, something
4189 eternally, necessarily feminine; to emphatically and loquaciously
4190 dissuade man from the idea that woman must be preserved, cared for,
4191 protected, and indulged, like some delicate, strangely wild, and
4192 often pleasant domestic animal; the clumsy and indignant collection of
4193 everything of the nature of servitude and bondage which the position of
4194 woman in the hitherto existing order of society has entailed and still
4195 entails (as though slavery were a counter-argument, and not rather a
4196 condition of every higher culture, of every elevation of culture):--what
4197 does all this betoken, if not a disintegration of womanly instincts,
4198 a defeminising? Certainly, there are enough of idiotic friends and
4199 corrupters of woman among the learned asses of the masculine sex, who
4200 advise woman to defeminize herself in this manner, and to imitate
4201 all the stupidities from which "man" in Europe, European "manliness,"
4202 suffers,--who would like to lower woman to "general culture," indeed
4203 even to newspaper reading and meddling with politics. Here and there
4204 they wish even to make women into free spirits and literary workers: as
4205 though a woman without piety would not be something perfectly obnoxious
4206 or ludicrous to a profound and godless man;--almost everywhere her
4207 nerves are being ruined by the most morbid and dangerous kind of music
4208 (our latest German music), and she is daily being made more hysterical
4209 and more incapable of fulfilling her first and last function, that of
4210 bearing robust children. They wish to "cultivate" her in general still
4211 more, and intend, as they say, to make the "weaker sex" STRONG by
4212 culture: as if history did not teach in the most emphatic manner that
4213 the "cultivating" of mankind and his weakening--that is to say, the
4214 weakening, dissipating, and languishing of his FORCE OF WILL--have
4215 always kept pace with one another, and that the most powerful and
4216 influential women in the world (and lastly, the mother of Napoleon)
4217 had just to thank their force of will--and not their schoolmasters--for
4218 their power and ascendancy over men. That which inspires respect
4219 in woman, and often enough fear also, is her NATURE, which is more
4220 "natural" than that of man, her genuine, carnivora-like, cunning
4221 flexibility, her tiger-claws beneath the glove, her NAIVETE in egoism,
4222 her untrainableness and innate wildness, the incomprehensibleness,
4223 extent, and deviation of her desires and virtues. That which, in spite
4224 of fear, excites one's sympathy for the dangerous and beautiful cat,
4225 "woman," is that she seems more afflicted, more vulnerable, more
4226 necessitous of love, and more condemned to disillusionment than any
4227 other creature. Fear and sympathy it is with these feelings that man has
4228 hitherto stood in the presence of woman, always with one foot already in
4229 tragedy, which rends while it delights--What? And all that is now to
4230 be at an end? And the DISENCHANTMENT of woman is in progress? The
4231 tediousness of woman is slowly evolving? Oh Europe! Europe! We know
4232 the horned animal which was always most attractive to thee, from which
4233 danger is ever again threatening thee! Thy old fable might once more
4234 become "history"--an immense stupidity might once again overmaster
4235 thee and carry thee away! And no God concealed beneath it--no! only an
4236 "idea," a "modern idea"!
806 But deep "down below" in our souls is something unteachable, a granite of spiritual fate, of predetermined decision and answer to predetermined, chosen questions. In every fundamental problem speaks an unchangeable "I am this"; a thinker cannot learn something entirely new about man and woman, but can only learn more fully—follow to the end what is "fixed" about them within himself. Occasionally we find solutions that become strong beliefs; later we call them "convictions." Still later we see them as footsteps toward self-knowledge, guideposts to the problem we ourselves **ARE**—or more correctly, to the great stupidity we embody, our spiritual fate, the **UNTEACHABLE** within us, deep "down below." In view of this generous compliment, perhaps I may utter some truths about "woman as she is," provided it is understood they are merely—**MY** truths.
4237 807
808 **232\.** Woman wishes to be independent, therefore she begins "enlightening" men about "woman as she is"—**THIS** is one of the worst developments in Europe's general **UGLIFICATION**. For what must these clumsy attempts at feminine scholarship bring to light! Woman has so much reason for shame; in her, so much pedantry, superficiality, schoolmasterishness, petty arrogance, indiscretion—just study her behavior toward children!—which fear of man has best restrained. Alas, if ever the "eternal boredom in woman" ventures out! If she begins radically to unlearn her art of charming, playing, making things light; if she forgets her delicate talent for agreeable desires! Female voices are already raised which, by Saint Aristophanes, make one afraid! With medical precision, it is stated what woman **REQUIRES** from man. Is this not in the worst taste? Enlightenment until now has fortunately been male—we remained "among ourselves." Considering all women write about "woman," we may doubt whether woman really **DESIRES** enlightenment about herself—or if she even **CAN** desire it. If she does not seek a new **ORNAMENT**—and ornamentation is part of the eternal feminine—then perhaps she seeks mastery. But she does not want truth—what does woman care for truth? Nothing has been more foreign, repugnant, hostile to woman than truth—her great art is falsehood, her chief concern appearance and beauty. Let us confess it, we men: we honor and love this very art and instinct in woman. We, who have the hard task, gladly seek recreation with beings whose glances make our seriousness appear folly. Finally: has woman ever acknowledged depth in woman's mind, or justice in woman's heart? Is it not true that "woman" has been most despised by woman herself, not by us? We men desire woman not compromise herself by "enlightening" us; just as it was man's care when the church decreed: *mulier taceat in ecclesia*. It was for woman's benefit when Napoleon told the eloquent Madame de Staël: *mulier taceat in politicis!*—and he is a true friend of woman who today calls: *mulier taceat de muliere!*
4238 809
810 **233\.** It betrays corrupt instincts—and bad taste—when women cite Madame Roland, Madame de Staël, or George Sand, as though they proved something for "woman." Among men, these are merely three comical women—nothing more!—the best involuntary arguments against feminine emancipation.
4239 811
812 **234\.** Stupidity in the kitchen; woman as cook; the terrible thoughtlessness with which family feeding is managed! Woman does not understand food, yet insists on cooking! If woman were a thinking creature, she would have discovered, as cook for millennia, the most important physiological facts and mastered healing! Bad female cooks—the total lack of reason in kitchens—have retarded mankind's development longer than anything, and even today matters are little better. A word to high-school girls.
813
814 **235\.** There are phrases and fancies, sentences and handfuls of words, in which a whole culture crystallizes. Among them is Madame de Lambert's remark to her son: "*Mon ami, ne vous permettez jamais que des folies, qui vous feront grand plaisir*"—the most motherly, wisest remark ever addressed a son.
815
816 **236\.** I have no doubt every noble woman opposes Dante and Goethe on woman—Dante when he sang "*Ella guardava suso, ed io in lei*," and Goethe when he interpreted this as:
817
818 > **Quote:** "the eternally feminine draws us ALOFT"
819
820 For **THIS** is exactly what she believes about the eternally masculine.
821
822 **237\.** **SEVEN APOPHTHEGMS FOR WOMEN**
823
824 How the longest boredom flies, when a man falls for our eyes!
825
826 Age, alas, and science grave, help the virtue we would save.
827
828 Sober dress and silence meet: clothes for every dame—discreet.
829
830 Whom to thank for all my bliss? God!—and my good seamstress!
831
832 Young, a flowered cave to roam; old, a dragon guards the home.
833
834 Noble title, leg so fine, and a man: Oh, were he mine!
835
836 Brief in speech but sense in mass—slippery for the female ass!
837
838 237A. Woman has been treated like birds that, having lost their way, descend from great heights: delicate, fragile, wild, strange, sweet, soul-stirring—but also something to cage.
839
840 **238\.** To be mistaken about "man and woman," to deny their profound antagonism and eternally hostile tension, perhaps dreaming of equal rights, training, claims—that is **TYPICAL** shallow-mindedness. A thinker shallow here—shallow in instinct!—may be regarded as suspicious, or better, exposed. He will likely prove too "short" for life's fundamental questions, unable to descend into **ANY** depths. Conversely, a man of spiritual and desirous depth, whose benevolence includes severity (easily confused with it), can only think of woman as **ORIENTALS** do: as possession, property to be confined, a being predestined for service, finding her mission there. He must stand on Asia's immense rationality, on Asia's instinctive superiority, as the Greeks did. They were Asia's best heirs and students, and with their **INCREASING** culture and power—from Homer to Pericles—they became gradually **STRICTER** toward women: more Oriental. How necessary, logical, even humanely desirable!
841
842 **239\.** The weaker sex has never been treated with such respect—part of democracy's trend, like disrespect for old age. Is it any wonder this respect is abused? They want more, learn to demand; respect eventually feels insulting; they'd prefer rivalry or conflict. Woman is losing modesty. And, let us add, losing taste. She unlearns how to **FEAR** man; but woman who "unlearns fear" sacrifices her most womanly instincts. That woman ventures forward when man's fear-inspiring quality— **MAN** himself—is no longer desired, is understandable. More difficult to understand: precisely because of this, woman deteriorates. This is happening now; let us not deceive ourselves! Where the industrial spirit triumphs over military and aristocratic, woman strives for clerk's independence: "woman as clerk" is inscribed on modern society's gates. While claiming new rights, aspiring to "mastery," writing "progress" on banners, the opposite becomes obvious: **WOMAN IS RETROGRADING**. Since the French Revolution, woman's influence has **DECLINED** proportionally to her increased rights; "emancipation," as desired by women themselves (not just shallow men), proves a symptom of weakening womanly instincts. There is **STUPIDITY** here, almost masculine, of which a well-bred woman might be ashamed. To lose intuition for her surest victory ground; neglect training in her proper weapons; "let herself go" before man, perhaps becoming "bookish," where once she maintained refined, artful humility; to talk man out of his belief in a **VEILED**, fundamentally different, eternally feminine ideal; to loudly persuade him woman need not be preserved, protected, indulged like a delicate domestic animal—what is this but disintegration of instincts, defeminization? Clumsily collecting every servitude woman's position entailed (as though slavery argued against higher culture, not enabled it)—what is this but lost essence? Certainly, enough idiotic friends and corrupters exist among male "learned asses," advising woman to defeminize, imitating European "manliness's" stupidities. They'd lower woman to "general culture," newspaper reading, political meddling. Some even want women as "free spirits" and writers—as if a woman without piety wouldn't be obnoxious to a profound, godless man! Almost everywhere, morbid, dangerous music (our latest German kind) ruins her nerves, making her daily more hysterical, more incapable of her primary function: bearing robust children. They'd "cultivate" her more, make the "weaker sex" **STRONG** through culture—as if history didn't teach emphatically that mankind's "cultivation" and its weakening—its **FORCE OF WILL'S** weakening—always progressed together. The world's most powerful women (most recently, Napoleon's mother) owed power to will, not schoolmasters. What inspires respect, often fear, in woman is her **NATURE**, more "natural" than man's: her genuine, predatory, flexible cunning; tiger-claws beneath the glove, her naiveté in egoism, her untrainableness and innate wildness; incomprehensible desire scope. Fear and sympathy: with these man has faced woman, one foot already in tragedy, which tears apart even as it delights. What? Is all this to end? Is **DISENCHANTMENT** of woman in progress? Is woman's boredom evolving? Oh Europe! Europe! We know the horned animal always most attractive to you, the constant danger! Your old fable might become "history"—immense stupidity might master you again! And no God hides beneath it—no! Only an "idea," a "modern idea"!
843
4240 844 ## CHAPTER VIII. PEOPLES AND COUNTRIES
4241 845
846 **240\.** I heard Wagner’s overture to *Die Meistersinger* again. It is magnificent, lush, late-era art that takes pride in assuming two centuries of music still alive to be understood. It is to the credit of Germans that such pride wasn't misplaced! What flavors and forces are mixed into it! At one moment ancient; another foreign, bitter, too modern. As arbitrary as pompously traditional; frequently mischievous, often rough and coarse. It possesses fire and courage, yet also the loose, dull-colored skin of fruit that ripens too late.
4242 847
4243 240. I HEARD, once again for the first time, Richard Wagner's overture
4244 to the Mastersinger: it is a piece of magnificent, gorgeous, heavy,
4245 latter-day art, which has the pride to presuppose two centuries of music
4246 as still living, in order that it may be understood:--it is an honour
4247 to Germans that such a pride did not miscalculate! What flavours
4248 and forces, what seasons and climes do we not find mingled in it! It
4249 impresses us at one time as ancient, at another time as foreign, bitter,
4250 and too modern, it is as arbitrary as it is pompously traditional, it
4251 is not infrequently roguish, still oftener rough and coarse--it has fire
4252 and courage, and at the same time the loose, dun-coloured skin of fruits
4253 which ripen too late. It flows broad and full: and suddenly there is a
4254 moment of inexplicable hesitation, like a gap that opens between cause
4255 and effect, an oppression that makes us dream, almost a nightmare; but
4256 already it broadens and widens anew, the old stream of delight--the most
4257 manifold delight,--of old and new happiness; including ESPECIALLY
4258 the joy of the artist in himself, which he refuses to conceal, his
4259 astonished, happy cognizance of his mastery of the expedients here
4260 employed, the new, newly acquired, imperfectly tested expedients of art
4261 which he apparently betrays to us. All in all, however, no beauty, no
4262 South, nothing of the delicate southern clearness of the sky, nothing
4263 of grace, no dance, hardly a will to logic; a certain clumsiness even,
4264 which is also emphasized, as though the artist wished to say to us: "It
4265 is part of my intention"; a cumbersome drapery, something arbitrarily
4266 barbaric and ceremonious, a flirring of learned and venerable conceits
4267 and witticisms; something German in the best and worst sense of
4268 the word, something in the German style, manifold, formless, and
4269 inexhaustible; a certain German potency and super-plenitude of
4270 soul, which is not afraid to hide itself under the RAFFINEMENTS of
4271 decadence--which, perhaps, feels itself most at ease there; a real,
4272 genuine token of the German soul, which is at the same time young and
4273 aged, too ripe and yet still too rich in futurity. This kind of music
4274 expresses best what I think of the Germans: they belong to the day
4275 before yesterday and the day after tomorrow--THEY HAVE AS YET NO TODAY.
848 It flows broad and full, then suddenly hesitates inexplicably—like a gap opening between cause and effect, an oppression that makes us dream, almost a nightmare. But then it swells again, that old stream of delight—a multifaceted delight of old and new happiness, especially the artist’s own joy in himself, which he refuses to hide: his surprised, happy awareness of his mastery over the techniques used here—the new, imperfectly tested methods he reveals. On the whole, however, there is no beauty, no Mediterranean spirit, no delicate southern clarity of sky, no grace, no dance, hardly any drive toward logic. There is even a certain clumsiness deliberately emphasized, as if the artist were saying: "This is intentional." It features heavy drapery, something arbitrarily barbaric and formal, a fluttering of learned and venerable conceits. It is something German in the best and worst senses—multifaceted, formless, inexhaustible. It shows a German power and overabundance of soul that isn't afraid to hide within decadence’s refinements—perhaps it feels most at home there. It is a true symbol of the German soul, simultaneously young and aged, too ripe and yet still rich with future.
4276 849
4277 241. We "good Europeans," we also have hours when we allow ourselves a
4278 warm-hearted patriotism, a plunge and relapse into old loves and narrow
4279 views--I have just given an example of it--hours of national excitement,
4280 of patriotic anguish, and all other sorts of old-fashioned floods of
4281 sentiment. Duller spirits may perhaps only get done with what confines
4282 its operations in us to hours and plays itself out in hours--in a
4283 considerable time: some in half a year, others in half a lifetime,
4284 according to the speed and strength with which they digest and "change
4285 their material." Indeed, I could think of sluggish, hesitating races,
4286 which even in our rapidly moving Europe, would require half a century
4287 ere they could surmount such atavistic attacks of patriotism and
4288 soil-attachment, and return once more to reason, that is to say, to
4289 "good Europeanism." And while digressing on this possibility, I
4290 happen to become an ear-witness of a conversation between two old
4291 patriots--they were evidently both hard of hearing and consequently
4292 spoke all the louder. "HE has as much, and knows as much, philosophy as
4293 a peasant or a corps-student," said the one--"he is still innocent. But
4294 what does that matter nowadays! It is the age of the masses: they lie on
4295 their belly before everything that is massive. And so also in politicis.
4296 A statesman who rears up for them a new Tower of Babel, some monstrosity
4297 of empire and power, they call 'great'--what does it matter that we more
4298 prudent and conservative ones do not meanwhile give up the old belief
4299 that it is only the great thought that gives greatness to an action or
4300 affair. Supposing a statesman were to bring his people into the position
4301 of being obliged henceforth to practise 'high politics,' for which they
4302 were by nature badly endowed and prepared, so that they would have
4303 to sacrifice their old and reliable virtues, out of love to a new and
4304 doubtful mediocrity;--supposing a statesman were to condemn his people
4305 generally to 'practise politics,' when they have hitherto had something
4306 better to do and think about, and when in the depths of their souls
4307 they have been unable to free themselves from a prudent loathing of
4308 the restlessness, emptiness, and noisy wranglings of the essentially
4309 politics-practising nations;--supposing such a statesman were to
4310 stimulate the slumbering passions and avidities of his people, were to
4311 make a stigma out of their former diffidence and delight in aloofness,
4312 an offence out of their exoticism and hidden permanency, were to
4313 depreciate their most radical proclivities, subvert their consciences,
4314 make their minds narrow, and their tastes 'national'--what! a statesman
4315 who should do all this, which his people would have to do penance for
4316 throughout their whole future, if they had a future, such a statesman
4317 would be GREAT, would he?"--"Undoubtedly!" replied the other old patriot
4318 vehemently, "otherwise he COULD NOT have done it! It was mad perhaps to
4319 wish such a thing! But perhaps everything great has been just as mad
4320 at its commencement!"--"Misuse of words!" cried his interlocutor,
4321 contradictorily--"strong! strong! Strong and mad! NOT great!"--The old
4322 men had obviously become heated as they thus shouted their "truths" in
4323 each other's faces, but I, in my happiness and apartness, considered how
4324 soon a stronger one may become master of the strong, and also that
4325 there is a compensation for the intellectual superficialising of a
4326 nation--namely, in the deepening of another.
850 > "This kind of music expresses best what I think of the Germans: they belong to the day before yesterday and the day after tomorrow—THEY HAVE AS YET NO TODAY."
4327 851
4328 242. Whether we call it "civilization," or "humanising," or "progress,"
4329 which now distinguishes the European, whether we call it simply, without
4330 praise or blame, by the political formula the DEMOCRATIC movement in
4331 Europe--behind all the moral and political foregrounds pointed to by
4332 such formulas, an immense PHYSIOLOGICAL PROCESS goes on, which is ever
4333 extending the process of the assimilation of Europeans, their
4334 increasing detachment from the conditions under which, climatically and
4335 hereditarily, united races originate, their increasing independence of
4336 every definite milieu, that for centuries would fain inscribe itself
4337 with equal demands on soul and body,--that is to say, the slow emergence
4338 of an essentially SUPER-NATIONAL and nomadic species of man, who
4339 possesses, physiologically speaking, a maximum of the art and power
4340 of adaptation as his typical distinction. This process of the EVOLVING
4341 EUROPEAN, which can be retarded in its TEMPO by great relapses, but
4342 will perhaps just gain and grow thereby in vehemence and depth--the
4343 still-raging storm and stress of "national sentiment" pertains to it,
4344 and also the anarchism which is appearing at present--this process
4345 will probably arrive at results on which its naive propagators and
4346 panegyrists, the apostles of "modern ideas," would least care to reckon.
4347 The same new conditions under which on an average a levelling and
4348 mediocrising of man will take place--a useful, industrious, variously
4349 serviceable, and clever gregarious man--are in the highest degree
4350 suitable to give rise to exceptional men of the most dangerous and
4351 attractive qualities. For, while the capacity for adaptation, which is
4352 every day trying changing conditions, and begins a new work with every
4353 generation, almost with every decade, makes the POWERFULNESS of the type
4354 impossible; while the collective impression of such future Europeans
4355 will probably be that of numerous, talkative, weak-willed, and very
4356 handy workmen who REQUIRE a master, a commander, as they require their
4357 daily bread; while, therefore, the democratising of Europe will tend to
4358 the production of a type prepared for SLAVERY in the most subtle
4359 sense of the term: the STRONG man will necessarily in individual and
4360 exceptional cases, become stronger and richer than he has perhaps ever
4361 been before--owing to the unprejudicedness of his schooling, owing to
4362 the immense variety of practice, art, and disguise. I meant to say
4363 that the democratising of Europe is at the same time an involuntary
4364 arrangement for the rearing of TYRANTS--taking the word in all its
4365 meanings, even in its most spiritual sense.
852 **241\.** We “good Europeans” also have moments where we allow ourselves warm-hearted patriotism, a relapse into old loves and narrow perspectives—I’ve just given an example. These are hours of national excitement, patriotic anxiety, and other old-fashioned floods of sentiment. Duller spirits might take long to get through what occupies us only hours: some need half a year, others half a lifetime, depending on how quickly they digest and "process their material."
4366 853
4367 243. I hear with pleasure that our sun is moving rapidly towards the
4368 constellation Hercules: and I hope that the men on this earth will do
4369 like the sun. And we foremost, we good Europeans!
854 I could imagine sluggish races who, even in our fast-moving Europe, would need half a century to overcome such primitive patriotism and return to reason—that is, to being "good Europeans." Pondering this, I overheard two old patriots, both hard of hearing, shouting. "HE has as much philosophy as a peasant or fraternity student," said one. "He is still innocent. But what does that matter today? This is the age of the masses; they bow before everything massive. And it's the same in politics. A statesman who builds them a new Tower of Babel—some monstrosity of empire and power—they call 'great.' What does it matter that cautious, conservative men still believe only a great thought gives greatness to an action? Suppose a statesman forces his people into 'high politics' for which they're ill-equipped, sacrificing old virtues for new mediocrity. Suppose he condemns them to 'practice politics' when they previously had better things to do and think about, and when in their souls they couldn't free themselves from a sensible loathing for the restlessness, emptiness, and noisy bickering of naturally political nations. Suppose he stirs up sleeping passions, making a stigma out of former modesty, an offense out of uniqueness, devaluing deepest inclinations, subverting consciences, narrowing minds, making tastes 'national.' What! A statesman who did all this, which his people would suffer for throughout their entire future—if they had one—would such a statesman be GREAT?" "Undoubtedly!" the other replied vehemently. "Otherwise he COULD NOT have done it! Perhaps it was mad to want such! But perhaps everything great was just as mad at its beginning!" "You're misusing words!" cried the first. "Strong! Strong! Strong and mad! But NOT great!" The old men shouted their "truths" in each other's faces, but I, in my happiness and apartness, considered how soon a stronger might become master of the strong, and that there is compensation for one nation's intellectual shallowing—namely, another's deepening.
4370 855
4371 244. There was a time when it was customary to call Germans "deep"
4372 by way of distinction; but now that the most successful type of new
4373 Germanism is covetous of quite other honours, and perhaps misses
4374 "smartness" in all that has depth, it is almost opportune and patriotic
4375 to doubt whether we did not formerly deceive ourselves with that
4376 commendation: in short, whether German depth is not at bottom something
4377 different and worse--and something from which, thank God, we are on the
4378 point of successfully ridding ourselves. Let us try, then, to relearn
4379 with regard to German depth; the only thing necessary for the purpose is
4380 a little vivisection of the German soul.--The German soul is above all
4381 manifold, varied in its source, aggregated and super-imposed, rather
4382 than actually built: this is owing to its origin. A German who would
4383 embolden himself to assert: "Two souls, alas, dwell in my breast," would
4384 make a bad guess at the truth, or, more correctly, he would come far
4385 short of the truth about the number of souls. As a people made up of
4386 the most extraordinary mixing and mingling of races, perhaps even with a
4387 preponderance of the pre-Aryan element as the "people of the centre" in
4388 every sense of the term, the Germans are more intangible, more ample,
4389 more contradictory, more unknown, more incalculable, more surprising,
4390 and even more terrifying than other peoples are to themselves:--they
4391 escape DEFINITION, and are thereby alone the despair of the French. It
4392 IS characteristic of the Germans that the question: "What is German?"
4393 never dies out among them. Kotzebue certainly knew his Germans well
4394 enough: "We are known," they cried jubilantly to him--but Sand also
4395 thought he knew them. Jean Paul knew what he was doing when he declared
4396 himself incensed at Fichte's lying but patriotic flatteries and
4397 exaggerations,--but it is probable that Goethe thought differently about
4398 Germans from Jean Paul, even though he acknowledged him to be right with
4399 regard to Fichte. It is a question what Goethe really thought about the
4400 Germans?--But about many things around him he never spoke explicitly,
4401 and all his life he knew how to keep an astute silence--probably he
4402 had good reason for it. It is certain that it was not the "Wars of
4403 Independence" that made him look up more joyfully, any more than it was
4404 the French Revolution,--the event on account of which he RECONSTRUCTED
4405 his "Faust," and indeed the whole problem of "man," was the appearance
4406 of Napoleon. There are words of Goethe in which he condemns with
4407 impatient severity, as from a foreign land, that which Germans take a
4408 pride in, he once defined the famous German turn of mind as "Indulgence
4409 towards its own and others' weaknesses." Was he wrong? it is
4410 characteristic of Germans that one is seldom entirely wrong about them.
4411 The German soul has passages and galleries in it, there are caves,
4412 hiding-places, and dungeons therein, its disorder has much of the charm
4413 of the mysterious, the German is well acquainted with the bypaths to
4414 chaos. And as everything loves its symbol, so the German loves the
4415 clouds and all that is obscure, evolving, crepuscular, damp, and
4416 shrouded, it seems to him that everything uncertain, undeveloped,
4417 self-displacing, and growing is "deep". The German himself does not
4418 EXIST, he is BECOMING, he is "developing himself". "Development" is
4419 therefore the essentially German discovery and hit in the great domain
4420 of philosophical formulas,--a ruling idea, which, together with German
4421 beer and German music, is labouring to Germanise all Europe. Foreigners
4422 are astonished and attracted by the riddles which the conflicting nature
4423 at the basis of the German soul propounds to them (riddles which
4424 Hegel systematised and Richard Wagner has in the end set to music).
4425 "Good-natured and spiteful"--such a juxtaposition, preposterous in the
4426 case of every other people, is unfortunately only too often justified
4427 in Germany one has only to live for a while among Swabians to know this!
4428 The clumsiness of the German scholar and his social distastefulness
4429 agree alarmingly well with his physical rope-dancing and nimble
4430 boldness, of which all the Gods have learnt to be afraid. If any one
4431 wishes to see the "German soul" demonstrated ad oculos, let him
4432 only look at German taste, at German arts and manners what boorish
4433 indifference to "taste"! How the noblest and the commonest stand there
4434 in juxtaposition! How disorderly and how rich is the whole constitution
4435 of this soul! The German DRAGS at his soul, he drags at everything he
4436 experiences. He digests his events badly; he never gets "done"
4437 with them; and German depth is often only a difficult, hesitating
4438 "digestion." And just as all chronic invalids, all dyspeptics like what
4439 is convenient, so the German loves "frankness" and "honesty"; it is
4440 so CONVENIENT to be frank and honest!--This confidingness, this
4441 complaisance, this showing-the-cards of German HONESTY, is probably the
4442 most dangerous and most successful disguise which the German is up to
4443 nowadays: it is his proper Mephistophelean art; with this he can "still
4444 achieve much"! The German lets himself go, and thereby gazes with
4445 faithful, blue, empty German eyes--and other countries immediately
4446 confound him with his dressing-gown!--I meant to say that, let "German
4447 depth" be what it will--among ourselves alone we perhaps take the
4448 liberty to laugh at it--we shall do well to continue henceforth to
4449 honour its appearance and good name, and not barter away too cheaply our
4450 old reputation as a people of depth for Prussian "smartness," and
4451 Berlin wit and sand. It is wise for a people to pose, and LET itself
4452 be regarded, as profound, clumsy, good-natured, honest, and foolish: it
4453 might even be--profound to do so! Finally, we should do honour to
4454 our name--we are not called the "TIUSCHE VOLK" (deceptive people) for
4455 nothing....
856 **242\.** Whether we call it "civilization," "humanizing," "progress," or simply—the democratic movement in Europe: behind all moral and political façades these formulas point to, a massive physiological process is taking place. This process constantly expands European assimilation, increasing detachment from the climatic and hereditary conditions in which united races originate, making Europeans increasingly independent of any specific environment that, for centuries, tried to impose the same demands on soul and body. This is the slow emergence of a super-national, nomadic human species whose defining trait is a maximum capacity for adaptation. This process can be slowed by major setbacks but might gain intensity and depth from them—the ongoing storm of "national sentiment" and the rise of anarchism are part of this. It will likely lead to results that its naive promoters, the "apostles of modern ideas," would least expect. The same new conditions that, on average, will level and mediocritize man—creating a useful, hardworking, multi-talented, clever herd-animal—are perfectly suited to produce exceptional individuals of the most dangerous and attractive qualities. While adaptation's capacity, trying changing conditions daily and starting anew with every generation, makes a powerful, stable type impossible; while the overall impression of these future Europeans will likely be a talkative, weak-willed, useful workforce who *require* a master as they require daily bread; while democratization will tend toward producing a type prepared for slavery in the most subtle sense: the *strong* man will, in individual cases, necessarily become stronger and richer than ever, thanks to his lack of prejudice, wide-ranging experience, and skill in art and disguise.
4456 857
4457 245. The "good old" time is past, it sang itself out in Mozart--how
4458 happy are WE that his ROCOCO still speaks to us, that his "good
4459 company," his tender enthusiasm, his childish delight in the Chinese and
4460 its flourishes, his courtesy of heart, his longing for the elegant, the
4461 amorous, the tripping, the tearful, and his belief in the South, can
4462 still appeal to SOMETHING LEFT in us! Ah, some time or other it will be
4463 over with it!--but who can doubt that it will be over still sooner with
4464 the intelligence and taste for Beethoven! For he was only the last echo
4465 of a break and transition in style, and NOT, like Mozart, the last echo
4466 of a great European taste which had existed for centuries. Beethoven
4467 is the intermediate event between an old mellow soul that is constantly
4468 breaking down, and a future over-young soul that is always COMING;
4469 there is spread over his music the twilight of eternal loss and eternal
4470 extravagant hope,--the same light in which Europe was bathed when it
4471 dreamed with Rousseau, when it danced round the Tree of Liberty of the
4472 Revolution, and finally almost fell down in adoration before Napoleon.
4473 But how rapidly does THIS very sentiment now pale, how difficult
4474 nowadays is even the APPREHENSION of this sentiment, how strangely does
4475 the language of Rousseau, Schiller, Shelley, and Byron sound to our ear,
4476 in whom COLLECTIVELY the same fate of Europe was able to SPEAK, which
4477 knew how to SING in Beethoven!--Whatever German music came afterwards,
4478 belongs to Romanticism, that is to say, to a movement which,
4479 historically considered, was still shorter, more fleeting, and more
4480 superficial than that great interlude, the transition of Europe from
4481 Rousseau to Napoleon, and to the rise of democracy. Weber--but what do
4482 WE care nowadays for "Freischutz" and "Oberon"! Or Marschner's "Hans
4483 Heiling" and "Vampyre"! Or even Wagner's "Tannhauser"! That is extinct,
4484 although not yet forgotten music. This whole music of Romanticism,
4485 besides, was not noble enough, was not musical enough, to maintain its
4486 position anywhere but in the theatre and before the masses; from the
4487 beginning it was second-rate music, which was little thought of by
4488 genuine musicians. It was different with Felix Mendelssohn, that halcyon
4489 master, who, on account of his lighter, purer, happier soul, quickly
4490 acquired admiration, and was equally quickly forgotten: as the beautiful
4491 EPISODE of German music. But with regard to Robert Schumann, who took
4492 things seriously, and has been taken seriously from the first--he
4493 was the last that founded a school,--do we not now regard it as a
4494 satisfaction, a relief, a deliverance, that this very Romanticism
4495 of Schumann's has been surmounted? Schumann, fleeing into the "Saxon
4496 Switzerland" of his soul, with a half Werther-like, half Jean-Paul-like
4497 nature (assuredly not like Beethoven! assuredly not like Byron!)--his
4498 MANFRED music is a mistake and a misunderstanding to the extent of
4499 injustice; Schumann, with his taste, which was fundamentally a PETTY
4500 taste (that is to say, a dangerous propensity--doubly dangerous among
4501 Germans--for quiet lyricism and intoxication of the feelings), going
4502 constantly apart, timidly withdrawing and retiring, a noble weakling who
4503 revelled in nothing but anonymous joy and sorrow, from the beginning
4504 a sort of girl and NOLI ME TANGERE--this Schumann was already merely a
4505 GERMAN event in music, and no longer a European event, as Beethoven had
4506 been, as in a still greater degree Mozart had been; with Schumann German
4507 music was threatened with its greatest danger, that of LOSING THE VOICE
4508 FOR THE SOUL OF EUROPE and sinking into a merely national affair.
858 > "I meant to say that the democratising of Europe is at the same time an involuntary arrangement for the rearing of TYRANTS—taking the word in all its meanings, even in its most spiritual sense."
4509 859
4510 246. What a torture are books written in German to a reader who has a
4511 THIRD ear! How indignantly he stands beside the slowly turning swamp
4512 of sounds without tune and rhythms without dance, which Germans call
4513 a "book"! And even the German who READS books! How lazily, how
4514 reluctantly, how badly he reads! How many Germans know, and consider it
4515 obligatory to know, that there is ART in every good sentence--art which
4516 must be divined, if the sentence is to be understood! If there is a
4517 misunderstanding about its TEMPO, for instance, the sentence itself
4518 is misunderstood! That one must not be doubtful about the
4519 rhythm-determining syllables, that one should feel the breaking of the
4520 too-rigid symmetry as intentional and as a charm, that one should lend a
4521 fine and patient ear to every STACCATO and every RUBATO, that one should
4522 divine the sense in the sequence of the vowels and diphthongs, and how
4523 delicately and richly they can be tinted and retinted in the order of
4524 their arrangement--who among book-reading Germans is complaisant enough
4525 to recognize such duties and requirements, and to listen to so much art
4526 and intention in language? After all, one just "has no ear for it";
4527 and so the most marked contrasts of style are not heard, and the most
4528 delicate artistry is as it were SQUANDERED on the deaf.--These were my
4529 thoughts when I noticed how clumsily and unintuitively two masters in
4530 the art of prose-writing have been confounded: one, whose words drop
4531 down hesitatingly and coldly, as from the roof of a damp cave--he counts
4532 on their dull sound and echo; and another who manipulates his language
4533 like a flexible sword, and from his arm down into his toes feels the
4534 dangerous bliss of the quivering, over-sharp blade, which wishes to
4535 bite, hiss, and cut.
860 **243\.** I hear with pleasure that our sun is moving rapidly toward the constellation Hercules, and I hope that humans on this earth will follow the sun's lead. And we first of all, we good Europeans!
4536 861
4537 247. How little the German style has to do with harmony and with the
4538 ear, is shown by the fact that precisely our good musicians themselves
4539 write badly. The German does not read aloud, he does not read for the
4540 ear, but only with his eyes; he has put his ears away in the drawer for
4541 the time. In antiquity when a man read--which was seldom enough--he read
4542 something to himself, and in a loud voice; they were surprised when
4543 any one read silently, and sought secretly the reason of it. In a
4544 loud voice: that is to say, with all the swellings, inflections, and
4545 variations of key and changes of TEMPO, in which the ancient PUBLIC
4546 world took delight. The laws of the written style were then the same
4547 as those of the spoken style; and these laws depended partly on the
4548 surprising development and refined requirements of the ear and larynx;
4549 partly on the strength, endurance, and power of the ancient lungs. In
4550 the ancient sense, a period is above all a physiological whole, inasmuch
4551 as it is comprised in one breath. Such periods as occur in Demosthenes
4552 and Cicero, swelling twice and sinking twice, and all in one breath,
4553 were pleasures to the men of ANTIQUITY, who knew by their own schooling
4554 how to appreciate the virtue therein, the rareness and the difficulty
4555 in the deliverance of such a period;--WE have really no right to the
4556 BIG period, we modern men, who are short of breath in every sense! Those
4557 ancients, indeed, were all of them dilettanti in speaking, consequently
4558 connoisseurs, consequently critics--they thus brought their orators to
4559 the highest pitch; in the same manner as in the last century, when all
4560 Italian ladies and gentlemen knew how to sing, the virtuosoship of song
4561 (and with it also the art of melody) reached its elevation. In Germany,
4562 however (until quite recently when a kind of platform eloquence began
4563 shyly and awkwardly enough to flutter its young wings), there was
4564 properly speaking only one kind of public and APPROXIMATELY artistical
4565 discourse--that delivered from the pulpit. The preacher was the only one
4566 in Germany who knew the weight of a syllable or a word, in what manner a
4567 sentence strikes, springs, rushes, flows, and comes to a close; he alone
4568 had a conscience in his ears, often enough a bad conscience: for reasons
4569 are not lacking why proficiency in oratory should be especially seldom
4570 attained by a German, or almost always too late. The masterpiece of
4571 German prose is therefore with good reason the masterpiece of its
4572 greatest preacher: the BIBLE has hitherto been the best German
4573 book. Compared with Luther's Bible, almost everything else is merely
4574 "literature"--something which has not grown in Germany, and therefore
4575 has not taken and does not take root in German hearts, as the Bible has
4576 done.
862 **244\.** There was a time when we called Germans "deep." But now that the most successful "new Germanism" craves entirely different honors, it is almost patriotic to wonder if we deceived ourselves with that praise. Is German depth fundamentally something worse—something we are successfully ridding ourselves of? Let’s dissect the German soul. It is above all multifaceted, varied in origin, layered rather than built—due to its history. A German claiming "Two souls, alas, dwell in my breast" would guess poorly, falling far short of the actual number. As a people of extraordinary racial mixture—perhaps even a pre-Aryan majority—and as "people of the center" in every sense, Germans are more elusive, expansive, contradictory, unknown, unpredictable, surprising, and terrifying than others are to themselves. They escape definition, and for that reason are the despair of the French.
4577 863
4578 248. There are two kinds of geniuses: one which above all engenders and
4579 seeks to engender, and another which willingly lets itself be fructified
4580 and brings forth. And similarly, among the gifted nations, there are
4581 those on whom the woman's problem of pregnancy has devolved, and the
4582 secret task of forming, maturing, and perfecting--the Greeks, for
4583 instance, were a nation of this kind, and so are the French; and others
4584 which have to fructify and become the cause of new modes of life--like
4585 the Jews, the Romans, and, in all modesty be it asked: like the
4586 Germans?--nations tortured and enraptured by unknown fevers and
4587 irresistibly forced out of themselves, amorous and longing for
4588 foreign races (for such as "let themselves be fructified"), and withal
4589 imperious, like everything conscious of being full of generative force,
4590 and consequently empowered "by the grace of God." These two kinds of
4591 geniuses seek each other like man and woman; but they also misunderstand
4592 each other--like man and woman.
864 It is characteristic that the question "What is German?" never dies. Kotzebue knew Germans: "We are known," they cried. Sand thought he knew them. Jean Paul rightly raged against Fichte’s lying flatteries. Goethe's view differed, though he agreed about Fichte. What did Goethe think? He never spoke explicitly, maintaining clever silence—likely for good reason. Not the "Wars of Liberation" nor the French Revolution made him hopeful. The event that made him rethink *Faust*, indeed the whole problem of "man," was Napoleon. Goethe condemned with impatient severity—speaking as if from abroad—things Germans take pride in. He defined the famous German mindset as "tolerance toward its own and others' weaknesses." Was he wrong? It’s typical that one is rarely entirely wrong about Germans.
4593 865
4594 249. Every nation has its own "Tartuffery," and calls that its
4595 virtue.--One does not know--cannot know, the best that is in one.
866 The German soul has passages, galleries, caves, hiding places, dungeons; its disorder has much of the mysterious’s charm. The German is well-acquainted with the backroads to chaos.
4596 867
4597 250. What Europe owes to the Jews?--Many things, good and bad, and above
4598 all one thing of the nature both of the best and the worst: the grand
4599 style in morality, the fearfulness and majesty of infinite demands, of
4600 infinite significations, the whole Romanticism and sublimity of moral
4601 questionableness--and consequently just the most attractive, ensnaring,
4602 and exquisite element in those iridescences and allurements to life,
4603 in the aftersheen of which the sky of our European culture, its evening
4604 sky, now glows--perhaps glows out. For this, we artists among the
4605 spectators and philosophers, are--grateful to the Jews.
868 > "the German loves the clouds and all that is obscure, evolving, crepuscular, damp, and shrouded, it seems to him that everything uncertain, undeveloped, self-displacing, and growing is 'deep'."
4606 869
4607 251. It must be taken into the bargain, if various clouds and
4608 disturbances--in short, slight attacks of stupidity--pass over the
4609 spirit of a people that suffers and WANTS to suffer from national
4610 nervous fever and political ambition: for instance, among present-day
4611 Germans there is alternately the anti-French folly, the anti-Semitic
4612 folly, the anti-Polish folly, the Christian-romantic folly, the
4613 Wagnerian folly, the Teutonic folly, the Prussian folly (just look at
4614 those poor historians, the Sybels and Treitschkes, and their closely
4615 bandaged heads), and whatever else these little obscurations of the
4616 German spirit and conscience may be called. May it be forgiven me that
4617 I, too, when on a short daring sojourn on very infected ground, did not
4618 remain wholly exempt from the disease, but like every one else, began
4619 to entertain thoughts about matters which did not concern me--the first
4620 symptom of political infection. About the Jews, for instance, listen
4621 to the following:--I have never yet met a German who was favourably
4622 inclined to the Jews; and however decided the repudiation of actual
4623 anti-Semitism may be on the part of all prudent and political men, this
4624 prudence and policy is not perhaps directed against the nature of the
4625 sentiment itself, but only against its dangerous excess, and especially
4626 against the distasteful and infamous expression of this excess of
4627 sentiment;--on this point we must not deceive ourselves. That Germany
4628 has amply SUFFICIENT Jews, that the German stomach, the German blood,
4629 has difficulty (and will long have difficulty) in disposing only of this
4630 quantity of "Jew"--as the Italian, the Frenchman, and the Englishman
4631 have done by means of a stronger digestion:--that is the unmistakable
4632 declaration and language of a general instinct, to which one must listen
4633 and according to which one must act. "Let no more Jews come in! And shut
4634 the doors, especially towards the East (also towards Austria)!"--thus
4635 commands the instinct of a people whose nature is still feeble and
4636 uncertain, so that it could be easily wiped out, easily extinguished, by
4637 a stronger race. The Jews, however, are beyond all doubt the strongest,
4638 toughest, and purest race at present living in Europe, they know how
4639 to succeed even under the worst conditions (in fact better than under
4640 favourable ones), by means of virtues of some sort, which one would like
4641 nowadays to label as vices--owing above all to a resolute faith which
4642 does not need to be ashamed before "modern ideas", they alter only,
4643 WHEN they do alter, in the same way that the Russian Empire makes
4644 its conquest--as an empire that has plenty of time and is not of
4645 yesterday--namely, according to the principle, "as slowly as possible"!
4646 A thinker who has the future of Europe at heart, will, in all his
4647 perspectives concerning the future, calculate upon the Jews, as he
4648 will calculate upon the Russians, as above all the surest and likeliest
4649 factors in the great play and battle of forces. That which is at present
4650 called a "nation" in Europe, and is really rather a RES FACTA than NATA
4651 (indeed, sometimes confusingly similar to a RES FICTA ET PICTA), is in
4652 every case something evolving, young, easily displaced, and not yet
4653 a race, much less such a race AERE PERENNUS, as the Jews are such
4654 "nations" should most carefully avoid all hot-headed rivalry and
4655 hostility! It is certain that the Jews, if they desired--or if they
4656 were driven to it, as the anti-Semites seem to wish--COULD now have the
4657 ascendancy, nay, literally the supremacy, over Europe, that they are NOT
4658 working and planning for that end is equally certain. Meanwhile, they
4659 rather wish and desire, even somewhat importunely, to be insorbed and
4660 absorbed by Europe, they long to be finally settled, authorized, and
4661 respected somewhere, and wish to put an end to the nomadic life, to the
4662 "wandering Jew",--and one should certainly take account of this impulse
4663 and tendency, and MAKE ADVANCES to it (it possibly betokens a mitigation
4664 of the Jewish instincts) for which purpose it would perhaps be useful
4665 and fair to banish the anti-Semitic bawlers out of the country. One
4666 should make advances with all prudence, and with selection, pretty much
4667 as the English nobility do It stands to reason that the more powerful
4668 and strongly marked types of new Germanism could enter into relation
4669 with the Jews with the least hesitation, for instance, the nobleman
4670 officer from the Prussian border it would be interesting in many ways
4671 to see whether the genius for money and patience (and especially some
4672 intellect and intellectuality--sadly lacking in the place referred to)
4673 could not in addition be annexed and trained to the hereditary art of
4674 commanding and obeying--for both of which the country in question has
4675 now a classic reputation But here it is expedient to break off my festal
4676 discourse and my sprightly Teutonomania for I have already reached my
4677 SERIOUS TOPIC, the "European problem," as I understand it, the rearing
4678 of a new ruling caste for Europe.
870 The German himself does not *exist*; he is *becoming*; he is "developing himself." "Development" is therefore the essentially German discovery and success in philosophical formulas—a dominant idea which, with German beer and music, works to "Germanize" Europe. Foreigners are astonished by the riddles the German soul presents (riddles Hegel organized and Wagner set to music). "Good-natured and spiteful"—such a combination, absurd in others, is justified too often in Germany; you need only live among Swabians to see it. The clumsiness of the German scholar and his social awkwardness fit alarmingly with his mental acrobatics and nimble boldness, which taught even gods to fear. To see the "German soul," look at German arts and manners—what boorish indifference to "taste"! How noblest and most common sit side by side! How disorganized and rich the whole structure is! The German drags at his soul; he drags at everything he experiences. He digests events poorly; he never gets "done" with them. German depth is often just difficult, hesitant "digestion." And as all invalids with poor digestion like what is convenient, the German loves "frankness" and "honesty"; it is so *convenient* to be frank! This openness, eagerness to please, this "showing one's cards" of German honesty, is probably the most dangerous and successful disguise the German uses; it is his devilish art. With this, he can "still achieve much"! The German lets himself go, gazing with faithful, blue, empty German eyes—and other countries immediately mistake him for his bathrobe! Whatever "German depth" may be—among ourselves we may laugh at it—we would do well to honor its appearance and reputation. We shouldn't trade our old reputation for depth too cheaply for Prussian 'smartness,' and Berlin wit and sand. It is wise for a nation to present itself as profound, clumsy, good-natured, honest, and foolish; it might even be profound to do so! We should live up to our name—we aren't called the "TIUSCHE VOLK" (the deceptive people) for nothing.
4679 871
4680 252. They are not a philosophical race--the English: Bacon represents an
4681 ATTACK on the philosophical spirit generally, Hobbes, Hume, and Locke,
4682 an abasement, and a depreciation of the idea of a "philosopher" for more
4683 than a century. It was AGAINST Hume that Kant uprose and raised himself;
4684 it was Locke of whom Schelling RIGHTLY said, "JE MEPRISE LOCKE"; in the
4685 struggle against the English mechanical stultification of the world,
4686 Hegel and Schopenhauer (along with Goethe) were of one accord; the
4687 two hostile brother-geniuses in philosophy, who pushed in different
4688 directions towards the opposite poles of German thought, and thereby
4689 wronged each other as only brothers will do.--What is lacking in
4690 England, and has always been lacking, that half-actor and rhetorician
4691 knew well enough, the absurd muddle-head, Carlyle, who sought to conceal
4692 under passionate grimaces what he knew about himself: namely, what was
4693 LACKING in Carlyle--real POWER of intellect, real DEPTH of intellectual
4694 perception, in short, philosophy. It is characteristic of such an
4695 unphilosophical race to hold on firmly to Christianity--they NEED its
4696 discipline for "moralizing" and humanizing. The Englishman, more gloomy,
4697 sensual, headstrong, and brutal than the German--is for that very
4698 reason, as the baser of the two, also the most pious: he has all the
4699 MORE NEED of Christianity. To finer nostrils, this English Christianity
4700 itself has still a characteristic English taint of spleen and alcoholic
4701 excess, for which, owing to good reasons, it is used as an antidote--the
4702 finer poison to neutralize the coarser: a finer form of poisoning is
4703 in fact a step in advance with coarse-mannered people, a step towards
4704 spiritualization. The English coarseness and rustic demureness is still
4705 most satisfactorily disguised by Christian pantomime, and by praying
4706 and psalm-singing (or, more correctly, it is thereby explained and
4707 differently expressed); and for the herd of drunkards and rakes who
4708 formerly learned moral grunting under the influence of Methodism (and
4709 more recently as the "Salvation Army"), a penitential fit may really be
4710 the relatively highest manifestation of "humanity" to which they can
4711 be elevated: so much may reasonably be admitted. That, however, which
4712 offends even in the humanest Englishman is his lack of music, to speak
4713 figuratively (and also literally): he has neither rhythm nor dance in
4714 the movements of his soul and body; indeed, not even the desire for
4715 rhythm and dance, for "music." Listen to him speaking; look at the most
4716 beautiful Englishwoman WALKING--in no country on earth are there more
4717 beautiful doves and swans; finally, listen to them singing! But I ask
4718 too much...
872 **245\.** The "good old days" are over; they sang their final note in Mozart. How happy we are that his Rococo still speaks to us—that his "good company," tender enthusiasm, childlike delight in Chinese-style ornamentation, courtesy of heart, longing for the elegant, amorous, playful, and sentimental, and belief in the Mediterranean South still appeals to something in us! Ah, that too will end! But who doubts that understanding and taste for Beethoven will end sooner? For Beethoven was only the final echo of a stylistic break, not like Mozart the final echo of a great European taste lasting centuries. Beethoven stands between an old, mellow soul constantly crumbling and a future, overly young soul constantly arriving. His music is covered in twilight of eternal loss and eternal, extravagant hope—the same light that bathed Europe when it dreamed with Rousseau, danced around the Revolution’s Tree of Liberty, and finally almost worshipped Napoleon. But how quickly this sentiment fades! How difficult today even to grasp it! How strange Rousseau, Schiller, Shelley, and Byron sound—writers through whom Europe’s collective fate spoke, the same fate that knew how to *sing* in Beethoven! Whatever German music came later belongs to Romanticism—a movement historically shorter, more fleeting, more superficial than that great interlude, Europe’s transition from Rousseau to Napoleon and democracy. Weber—but what do we care today about *Der Freischütz* or *Oberon*! Or Marschner’s *Hans Heiling* and *The Vampyre*! Or Wagner’s *Tannhäuser*! That music is extinct, though not yet forgotten. Besides, all Romantic music was not noble enough, not musical enough, to hold ground anywhere but in theater and before masses; from the start it was second-rate music that real musicians didn't respect. It was different with Felix Mendelssohn, that serene master who, because of his lighter, purer, happier soul, was quickly admired and just as quickly forgotten—a beautiful episode. But Robert Schumann, who took things seriously and was taken seriously from the start? He was the last to found a school. Don't we feel satisfaction, relief, liberation that Schumann's Romanticism has been overcome? Schumann, retreating into the "Saxon Switzerland" of his soul, with a nature halfway between Goethe’s Werther and Jean Paul (certainly not like Beethoven! certainly not like Byron!)—his *Manfred* music is a mistake and injustice. Schumann, with taste fundamentally petty (a dangerous German tendency toward quiet lyricism and emotional intoxication), constantly pulling away, timidly withdrawing and retiring—a noble weakling who reveled only in anonymous joy and sorrow, a sensitive "don't-touch-me" type from the start. This Schumann was already merely a *German* event in music, no longer European like Beethoven, or even more, Mozart. With Schumann, German music faced its greatest danger: losing the voice for Europe’s soul and sinking into a purely national affair.
4719 873
4720 253. There are truths which are best recognized by mediocre minds,
4721 because they are best adapted for them, there are truths which only
4722 possess charms and seductive power for mediocre spirits:--one is pushed
4723 to this probably unpleasant conclusion, now that the influence of
4724 respectable but mediocre Englishmen--I may mention Darwin, John
4725 Stuart Mill, and Herbert Spencer--begins to gain the ascendancy in the
4726 middle-class region of European taste. Indeed, who could doubt that it
4727 is a useful thing for SUCH minds to have the ascendancy for a time? It
4728 would be an error to consider the highly developed and independently
4729 soaring minds as specially qualified for determining and collecting many
4730 little common facts, and deducing conclusions from them; as exceptions,
4731 they are rather from the first in no very favourable position towards
4732 those who are "the rules." After all, they have more to do than merely
4733 to perceive:--in effect, they have to BE something new, they have to
4734 SIGNIFY something new, they have to REPRESENT new values! The gulf
4735 between knowledge and capacity is perhaps greater, and also more
4736 mysterious, than one thinks: the capable man in the grand style, the
4737 creator, will possibly have to be an ignorant person;--while on the
4738 other hand, for scientific discoveries like those of Darwin, a certain
4739 narrowness, aridity, and industrious carefulness (in short, something
4740 English) may not be unfavourable for arriving at them.--Finally, let
4741 it not be forgotten that the English, with their profound mediocrity,
4742 brought about once before a general depression of European intelligence.
874 **246\.** What a torture books written in German are to a reader with a "third ear"! How indignantly he stands beside the slowly turning swamp of sounds without melody and rhythms without dance, which Germans call a "book"! How lazily, reluctantly, poorly the German reads! How many Germans know—or even consider it a duty—that there is *art* in every good sentence, art that must be intuitively felt if the sentence is to be understood? If one misses its *tempo*, the sentence is itself misunderstood! One must not be uncertain about syllables that determine rhythm; one should feel breaking an overly rigid symmetry as intentional and charming. One should offer a keen, patient ear to every *staccato* and *rubato*, and perceive meaning in vowels and diphthongs—how delicately they can be colored by arrangement. Who among book-reading Germans is gracious enough to recognize such duties? After all, they "have no ear for it," so the most striking contrasts of style go unheard, and the finest artistry is squandered on the deaf. These were my thoughts when I noticed how clumsily two masters of prose have been confused: one whose words drop hesitantly and coldly, as if from a damp cave's ceiling—he relies on dull sound and echo; and another who handles language like a flexible sword, feeling from arm to toe the dangerous thrill of the quivering, razor-sharp blade that longs to bite, hiss, and cut.
4743 875
4744 What is called "modern ideas," or "the ideas of the eighteenth century,"
4745 or "French ideas"--that, consequently, against which the GERMAN mind
4746 rose up with profound disgust--is of English origin, there is no doubt
4747 about it. The French were only the apes and actors of these ideas, their
4748 best soldiers, and likewise, alas! their first and profoundest VICTIMS;
4749 for owing to the diabolical Anglomania of "modern ideas," the AME
4750 FRANCAIS has in the end become so thin and emaciated, that at present
4751 one recalls its sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, its profound,
4752 passionate strength, its inventive excellency, almost with disbelief.
4753 One must, however, maintain this verdict of historical justice in
4754 a determined manner, and defend it against present prejudices and
4755 appearances: the European NOBLESSE--of sentiment, taste, and manners,
4756 taking the word in every high sense--is the work and invention of
4757 FRANCE; the European ignobleness, the plebeianism of modern ideas--is
4758 ENGLAND'S work and invention.
876 **247\.** Just how little German style has to do with harmony and ear is proven by the fact that even our best musicians write poorly. The German does not read aloud; he reads not for the ear but only with his eyes, ears tucked away in a drawer. In ancient times, when a man read—which was rare—he read to himself loudly. People were surprised when anyone read silently and secretly looked for why. Reading loudly meant using all the swells, inflections, variations of key, and tempo changes that antiquity delighted in. The rules of written style were those of spoken style; they depended partly on the incredible development and refined needs of ear and throat, partly on the strength, endurance, and power of ancient lungs. In the ancient sense, a long sentence—a "period"—is above all a physiological whole contained within one breath. Sentences like those in Demosthenes or Cicero, swelling twice and sinking twice in one breath, were joy to antiquity. Through their training, they knew how to appreciate the virtue and difficulty in delivering such a sequence.
4759 877
4760 254. Even at present France is still the seat of the most intellectual
4761 and refined culture of Europe, it is still the high school of taste; but
4762 one must know how to find this "France of taste." He who belongs to it
4763 keeps himself well concealed:--they may be a small number in whom it
4764 lives and is embodied, besides perhaps being men who do not stand upon
4765 the strongest legs, in part fatalists, hypochondriacs, invalids, in
4766 part persons over-indulged, over-refined, such as have the AMBITION to
4767 conceal themselves.
878 > "We modern men, who are short of breath in every sense, have no real right to the long, grand sentence!"
4768 879
4769 They have all something in common: they keep their ears closed in
4770 presence of the delirious folly and noisy spouting of the democratic
4771 BOURGEOIS. In fact, a besotted and brutalized France at present sprawls
4772 in the foreground--it recently celebrated a veritable orgy of bad taste,
4773 and at the same time of self-admiration, at the funeral of Victor Hugo.
4774 There is also something else common to them: a predilection to resist
4775 intellectual Germanizing--and a still greater inability to do so!
4776 In this France of intellect, which is also a France of pessimism,
4777 Schopenhauer has perhaps become more at home, and more indigenous than
4778 he has ever been in Germany; not to speak of Heinrich Heine, who has
4779 long ago been re-incarnated in the more refined and fastidious lyrists
4780 of Paris; or of Hegel, who at present, in the form of Taine--the FIRST
4781 of living historians--exercises an almost tyrannical influence. As
4782 regards Richard Wagner, however, the more French music learns to
4783 adapt itself to the actual needs of the AME MODERNE, the more will it
4784 "Wagnerite"; one can safely predict that beforehand,--it is already
4785 taking place sufficiently! There are, however, three things which the
4786 French can still boast of with pride as their heritage and possession,
4787 and as indelible tokens of their ancient intellectual superiority
4788 in Europe, in spite of all voluntary or involuntary Germanizing and
4789 vulgarizing of taste. FIRSTLY, the capacity for artistic emotion, for
4790 devotion to "form," for which the expression, L'ART POUR L'ART, along
4791 with numerous others, has been invented:--such capacity has not been
4792 lacking in France for three centuries; and owing to its reverence for
4793 the "small number," it has again and again made a sort of chamber
4794 music of literature possible, which is sought for in vain elsewhere
4795 in Europe.--The SECOND thing whereby the French can lay claim to
4796 a superiority over Europe is their ancient, many-sided, MORALISTIC
4797 culture, owing to which one finds on an average, even in the petty
4798 ROMANCIERS of the newspapers and chance BOULEVARDIERS DE PARIS, a
4799 psychological sensitiveness and curiosity, of which, for example, one
4800 has no conception (to say nothing of the thing itself!) in Germany.
4801 The Germans lack a couple of centuries of the moralistic work requisite
4802 thereto, which, as we have said, France has not grudged: those who call
4803 the Germans "naive" on that account give them commendation for a defect.
4804 (As the opposite of the German inexperience and innocence IN VOLUPTATE
4805 PSYCHOLOGICA, which is not too remotely associated with the tediousness
4806 of German intercourse,--and as the most successful expression of
4807 genuine French curiosity and inventive talent in this domain of delicate
4808 thrills, Henri Beyle may be noted; that remarkable anticipatory and
4809 forerunning man, who, with a Napoleonic TEMPO, traversed HIS Europe,
4810 in fact, several centuries of the European soul, as a surveyor and
4811 discoverer thereof:--it has required two generations to OVERTAKE him
4812 one way or other, to divine long afterwards some of the riddles
4813 that perplexed and enraptured him--this strange Epicurean and man of
4814 interrogation, the last great psychologist of France).--There is yet
4815 a THIRD claim to superiority: in the French character there is a
4816 successful half-way synthesis of the North and South, which makes them
4817 comprehend many things, and enjoins upon them other things, which an
4818 Englishman can never comprehend. Their temperament, turned alternately
4819 to and from the South, in which from time to time the Provencal and
4820 Ligurian blood froths over, preserves them from the dreadful, northern
4821 grey-in-grey, from sunless conceptual-spectrism and from poverty of
4822 blood--our GERMAN infirmity of taste, for the excessive prevalence
4823 of which at the present moment, blood and iron, that is to say "high
4824 politics," has with great resolution been prescribed (according to
4825 a dangerous healing art, which bids me wait and wait, but not yet
4826 hope).--There is also still in France a pre-understanding and
4827 ready welcome for those rarer and rarely gratified men, who are too
4828 comprehensive to find satisfaction in any kind of fatherlandism, and
4829 know how to love the South when in the North and the North when in the
4830 South--the born Midlanders, the "good Europeans." For them BIZET
4831 has made music, this latest genius, who has seen a new beauty and
4832 seduction,--who has discovered a piece of the SOUTH IN MUSIC.
880 Those ancients were enthusiasts of speaking, therefore connoisseurs and critics; they pushed orators to the highest level. Similarly, in the eighteenth century, when all Italian ladies and gentlemen knew how to sing, virtuosity of song (and with it melody's art) reached its peak. In Germany, however (until recently, when a kind of public eloquence began shyly testing its wings), there was really only one kind of public and roughly artistic discourse: the sermon. The preacher alone understood the weight of a syllable, how a sentence strikes, leaps, rushes, flows, concludes. He alone had conscience in his ears—often guilty—for Germans rarely achieve proficiency in oratory.
4833 881
4834 255. I hold that many precautions should be taken against German music.
4835 Suppose a person loves the South as I love it--as a great school
4836 of recovery for the most spiritual and the most sensuous ills, as a
4837 boundless solar profusion and effulgence which o'erspreads a sovereign
4838 existence believing in itself--well, such a person will learn to be
4839 somewhat on his guard against German music, because, in injuring his
4840 taste anew, it will also injure his health anew. Such a Southerner, a
4841 Southerner not by origin but by BELIEF, if he should dream of the future
4842 of music, must also dream of it being freed from the influence of the
4843 North; and must have in his ears the prelude to a deeper, mightier, and
4844 perhaps more perverse and mysterious music, a super-German music, which
4845 does not fade, pale, and die away, as all German music does, at the
4846 sight of the blue, wanton sea and the Mediterranean clearness of sky--a
4847 super-European music, which holds its own even in presence of the brown
4848 sunsets of the desert, whose soul is akin to the palm-tree, and can be
4849 at home and can roam with big, beautiful, lonely beasts of prey... I
4850 could imagine a music of which the rarest charm would be that it knew
4851 nothing more of good and evil; only that here and there perhaps some
4852 sailor's home-sickness, some golden shadows and tender weaknesses might
4853 sweep lightly over it; an art which, from the far distance, would see
4854 the colours of a sinking and almost incomprehensible MORAL world fleeing
4855 towards it, and would be hospitable enough and profound enough to
4856 receive such belated fugitives.
882 > "The masterpiece of German prose is therefore the masterpiece of its greatest preacher: the Bible has until now been the best German book."
4857 883
4858 256. Owing to the morbid estrangement which the nationality-craze has
4859 induced and still induces among the nations of Europe, owing also to the
4860 short-sighted and hasty-handed politicians, who with the help of this
4861 craze, are at present in power, and do not suspect to what extent the
4862 disintegrating policy they pursue must necessarily be only an interlude
4863 policy--owing to all this and much else that is altogether unmentionable
4864 at present, the most unmistakable signs that EUROPE WISHES TO BE ONE,
4865 are now overlooked, or arbitrarily and falsely misinterpreted. With all
4866 the more profound and large-minded men of this century, the real general
4867 tendency of the mysterious labour of their souls was to prepare the way
4868 for that new SYNTHESIS, and tentatively to anticipate the European of
4869 the future; only in their simulations, or in their weaker moments, in
4870 old age perhaps, did they belong to the "fatherlands"--they only rested
4871 from themselves when they became "patriots." I think of such men as
4872 Napoleon, Goethe, Beethoven, Stendhal, Heinrich Heine, Schopenhauer: it
4873 must not be taken amiss if I also count Richard Wagner among them, about
4874 whom one must not let oneself be deceived by his own misunderstandings
4875 (geniuses like him have seldom the right to understand themselves),
4876 still less, of course, by the unseemly noise with which he is now
4877 resisted and opposed in France: the fact remains, nevertheless, that
4878 Richard Wagner and the LATER FRENCH ROMANTICISM of the forties, are
4879 most closely and intimately related to one another. They are akin,
4880 fundamentally akin, in all the heights and depths of their requirements;
4881 it is Europe, the ONE Europe, whose soul presses urgently and longingly,
4882 outwards and upwards, in their multifarious and boisterous art--whither?
4883 into a new light? towards a new sun? But who would attempt to express
4884 accurately what all these masters of new modes of speech could not
4885 express distinctly? It is certain that the same storm and stress
4886 tormented them, that they SOUGHT in the same manner, these last great
4887 seekers! All of them steeped in literature to their eyes and ears--the
4888 first artists of universal literary culture--for the most part even
4889 themselves writers, poets, intermediaries and blenders of the arts and
4890 the senses (Wagner, as musician is reckoned among painters, as poet
4891 among musicians, as artist generally among actors); all of them fanatics
4892 for EXPRESSION "at any cost"--I specially mention Delacroix, the nearest
4893 related to Wagner; all of them great discoverers in the realm of the
4894 sublime, also of the loathsome and dreadful, still greater discoverers
4895 in effect, in display, in the art of the show-shop; all of them talented
4896 far beyond their genius, out and out VIRTUOSI, with mysterious accesses
4897 to all that seduces, allures, constrains, and upsets; born enemies of
4898 logic and of the straight line, hankering after the strange, the
4899 exotic, the monstrous, the crooked, and the self-contradictory; as men,
4900 Tantaluses of the will, plebeian parvenus, who knew themselves to be
4901 incapable of a noble TEMPO or of a LENTO in life and action--think
4902 of Balzac, for instance,--unrestrained workers, almost destroying
4903 themselves by work; antinomians and rebels in manners, ambitious and
4904 insatiable, without equilibrium and enjoyment; all of them finally
4905 shattering and sinking down at the Christian cross (and with right
4906 and reason, for who of them would have been sufficiently profound and
4907 sufficiently original for an ANTI-CHRISTIAN philosophy?);--on the
4908 whole, a boldly daring, splendidly overbearing, high-flying, and
4909 aloft-up-dragging class of higher men, who had first to teach their
4910 century--and it is the century of the MASSES--the conception "higher
4911 man."... Let the German friends of Richard Wagner advise together as to
4912 whether there is anything purely German in the Wagnerian art, or whether
4913 its distinction does not consist precisely in coming from SUPER-GERMAN
4914 sources and impulses: in which connection it may not be underrated
4915 how indispensable Paris was to the development of his type, which the
4916 strength of his instincts made him long to visit at the most
4917 decisive time--and how the whole style of his proceedings, of his
4918 self-apostolate, could only perfect itself in sight of the French
4919 socialistic original. On a more subtle comparison it will perhaps be
4920 found, to the honour of Richard Wagner's German nature, that he has
4921 acted in everything with more strength, daring, severity, and elevation
4922 than a nineteenth-century Frenchman could have done--owing to the
4923 circumstance that we Germans are as yet nearer to barbarism than the
4924 French;--perhaps even the most remarkable creation of Richard Wagner is
4925 not only at present, but for ever inaccessible, incomprehensible, and
4926 inimitable to the whole latter-day Latin race: the figure of Siegfried,
4927 that VERY FREE man, who is probably far too free, too hard, too
4928 cheerful, too healthy, too ANTI-CATHOLIC for the taste of old and mellow
4929 civilized nations. He may even have been a sin against Romanticism, this
4930 anti-Latin Siegfried: well, Wagner atoned amply for this sin in his old
4931 sad days, when--anticipating a taste which has meanwhile passed into
4932 politics--he began, with the religious vehemence peculiar to him, to
4933 preach, at least, THE WAY TO ROME, if not to walk therein.--That
4934 these last words may not be misunderstood, I will call to my aid a few
4935 powerful rhymes, which will even betray to less delicate ears what I
4936 mean--what I mean COUNTER TO the "last Wagner" and his Parsifal music:--
884 Compared to Luther’s Bible, almost everything else is merely "literature"—something that hasn't grown in Germany and therefore hasn't taken root in German hearts.
4937 885
---Is this our mode?--From German heart came this vexed ululating? From
4938 German body, this self-lacerating? Is ours this priestly hand-dilation,
4939 This incense-fuming exaltation? Is ours this faltering, falling,
4940 shambling, This quite uncertain ding-dong-dangling? This sly
4941 nun-ogling, Ave-hour-bell ringing, This wholly false enraptured
4942 heaven-o'erspringing?--Is this our mode?--Think well!--ye still wait for
4943 admission--For what ye hear is ROME--ROME'S FAITH BY INTUITION!
886 **248\.**
4944 887
888 > **Quote:** "There are two kinds of geniuses: one which above all engenders and seeks to engender, and another which willingly lets itself be fructified and brings forth."
4945 889
890 Similarly, among gifted nations, some have the feminine task of pregnancy—the secret work of forming, maturing, and perfecting. The Greeks, for instance, as are the French. Others must fertilize and become the cause of new life—like the Jews, the Romans, and if I may ask modestly, the Germans? These are nations tortured and enraptured by unknown fevers, irresistibly forced out of themselves, enamored of foreign races (those who "let themselves be fertilized"), yet also commanding, like everything conscious of its generative power and thus empowered "by God's grace." These two kinds of genius seek each other like man and woman; but they also misunderstand each other—like man and woman.
4946 891
892 **249\.**
893
894 > "Every nation has its own 'Tartuffery,' and calls that its virtue."
895
896 **250\.** What does Europe owe the Jews? Many things, good and bad, but above all one thing both best and worst: the grand style in morality, the dread and majesty of infinite demands, the entire Romanticism and sublimity of moral ambiguity. Consequently, they provided the most attractive, ensnaring, exquisite elements in those shimmering allurements to life, in whose afterglow the sky of our European culture—its evening sky—now glows or is fading. For this, we artists among spectators and philosophers are grateful to the Jews.
897
898 **251\.** We must accept it as part of the bargain if various clouds and disturbances—brief fits of stupidity—pass over the spirit of a people who suffer and *want* to suffer from nationalist fever and political ambition. Among modern Germans, there are alternating fits of anti-French, anti-Semitic, anti-Polish, Christian-romantic, Wagnerian, Teutonic, Prussian folly (just look at those poor historians, the Sybels and Treitschkes, with their heads so tightly bandaged), and whatever else these temporary obscurations of the German spirit and conscience might be called. May I be forgiven if I, too, during a brief stay on very infected ground, did not remain entirely exempt from the disease, but like everyone else began dwelling on matters that didn't concern me—the first symptom of political infection. Concerning the Jews: I have never yet met a German favorably inclined toward them. However much prudent, political men may reject actual anti-Semitism, this prudence is perhaps directed not against the feeling itself, but only against its dangerous excess and shameful expression; we must not deceive ourselves. That Germany has more than enough Jews, and that German stomach and blood have difficulty (and will for long) processing even this amount of "Jew"—as Italians, French, and English have done through stronger digestion—is the clear message of a general instinct to which we must listen and act. "Let no more Jews in! Lock the doors, especially toward the East (and Austria)!"—so commands the instinct of a people whose nature is still weak and uncertain, such that it could easily be erased or extinguished by a stronger race.
899
900 The Jews, however, are without doubt the strongest, toughest, purest race living in Europe. They know how to succeed even under the worst conditions (better than under favorable ones) through virtues some today would label vices—thanks above all to a resolute faith that has no need to feel ashamed before "modern ideas." They change only *when* they change, like the Russian Empire makes conquests—an empire with plenty of time not built yesterday—according to the principle of "as slowly as possible." A thinker who cares about Europe's future will account for the Jews just as for the Russians, as the surest factors in the great struggle for power. What is currently called a "nation" in Europe is really something *made* rather than *born* (sometimes confusingly similar to something faked); in every case, it is something evolving, young, easily shifted, not yet a race—much less a race "more enduring than bronze" like the Jews. Such "nations" should avoid hot-headed rivalry and hostility! It is certain that the Jews, if they wanted—or if forced, as anti-Semites wish—could now have dominance over Europe. That they are *not* working for this is equally certain. Meanwhile, they instead wish insistently to be integrated by Europe; they long to be finally settled, authorized, respected somewhere, to end their nomadic life as "wandering Jew." One should take note of this impulse (as it possibly indicates a softening of Jewish instincts); for this purpose, it might be useful and fair to banish anti-Semitic loudmouths from the country. One should proceed with caution and selection, like the English nobility. Thus the more powerful types of the new German spirit could enter relations with Jews with least hesitation—for example, the noble officer from the Prussian border. It would be interesting to see whether genius for money and patience (and especially intellect and sophistication—sadly lacking there) could be added to the hereditary art of commanding and obeying, for which that area now has classic reputation. But here I end my celebratory speech and playful "Teutonomania," for I've reached my serious topic: the "European problem" as I understand it—the development of a new ruling class for Europe.
901
902 **252\.** The English are not a philosophical race. Bacon represents an attack on the philosophical spirit; Hobbes, Hume, and Locke represent a degradation of the "philosopher" for over a century. It was against Hume that Kant rose; it was Locke of whom Schelling said, "I despise Locke." In the struggle against English mechanical numbing of the world, Hegel and Schopenhauer (with Goethe) were allied—the two hostile brother-geniuses who pushed German thought toward opposite poles, thereby wronging each other as only brothers can. What is lacking in England was known to that half-actor Carlyle, who tried to hide self-knowledge under passionate grimaces: namely what was lacking in himself—real intellectual power, real depth of insight; in short, philosophy. It is characteristic of such an unphilosophical race to cling firmly to Christianity; they *need* its discipline for "moralizing" and humanizing. The Englishman—more gloomy, sensual, stubborn, brutal than the German—is for that very reason, as the baser, also more pious; he has more need for Christianity. To finer nostrils, this English Christianity still has a scent of gloom and alcoholic excess, used as antidote—the finer poison to neutralize the coarser. A refined form of poisoning is actually a step forward for coarse people, a step toward spiritualization. English coarseness is still most effectively disguised by Christian pantomime, praying and psalm-singing. For crowds of drunks who once learned to "grunt" morally under Methodism (and more recently as "Salvation Army"), a fit of repentance may be the highest manifestation of "humanity" they can reach; that much can be admitted. However, what offends even in the most humane Englishman is his lack of music, figuratively and literally: he has neither rhythm nor dance in soul or body; indeed he doesn't even have *desire* for rhythm and dance—for "music." Listen to him speak; look at the most beautiful Englishwoman walk—no country has more beautiful doves; finally, listen to them sing! But I ask too much...
903
904 **253\.** There are truths best recognized by mediocre minds because they suit them; truths whose charm and seductive power exist only for mediocre spirits. One is pushed to this perhaps unpleasant conclusion now that the influence of respectable but mediocre Englishmen—Darwin, John Stuart Mill, Herbert Spencer—dominates the middle-class region of European taste. Who could doubt it useful for *such* minds to lead for a time? It would be a mistake to think highly developed, independently soaring minds are especially qualified for determining and collecting many small, common facts and drawing conclusions from them; as exceptions, they start at a disadvantage compared to those representing "the rules." After all, they have more to do than observe: they must BE something new, SIGNIFY something new, REPRESENT new values! The gap between knowledge and capacity is perhaps greater than one thinks. The man of grand capability, the creator, may need to be ignorant—while on the other hand, for scientific discoveries like Darwin’s, a certain narrowness, aridity, and industrious diligence (in short, something English) may be helpful. Finally, let us not forget that the English, with their profound mediocrity, once before caused a general decline in European intelligence. What we call "modern ideas," "eighteenth-century ideas," "French ideas"—which the GERMAN mind rose against with profound disgust—are undoubtedly English. The French were merely imitators and actors, best soldiers, and unfortunately first and most profound VICTIMS. For through disastrous "Anglomania," the *âme française* has become so thin that today one recalls its sixteenth and seventeenth centuries—its deep, passionate strength and inventive brilliance—with almost total disbelief. One must firmly uphold this verdict of historical justice against current prejudices:
905
906 > "The European NOBLESSE—of sentiment, taste, and manners in every high sense—is the work and invention of FRANCE; the European ignobleness, the plebeianism of modern ideas—is ENGLAND'S work."
907
908 **254\.** Even today, France remains the seat of Europe’s most intellectual, refined culture, the supreme school of taste; but one must know where to find this "France of taste." Those belonging to it keep hidden: they’re few, embodying culture. Perhaps not most robust—maybe fatalists, hypochondriacs, invalids; perhaps over-pampered, refined people who have AMBITION to remain concealed. They all close their ears to the delirious folly and noisy posturing of the democratic BOURGEOIS. Indeed, a dull, brutalized France currently occupies the spotlight—it recently celebrated an orgy of bad taste and self-congratulation at Victor Hugo's funeral. They also share a desire to resist intellectual Germanization—and greater inability to do so! In this France of intellect, which is also a France of pessimism, Schopenhauer has perhaps become more native than in Germany; not to mention Heinrich Heine, long ago reincarnated in Paris’s refined poets; or Hegel, who today through Taine—the GREATEST living historian—exerts an almost tyrannical influence. As for Richard Wagner, the more French music learns to adapt to the *âme moderne*'s actual needs, the more "Wagnerian" it will become; one can safely predict—it is already happening clearly!
909
910 There are three things the French can still boast with pride as their heritage—indelible marks of ancient intellectual superiority despite all Germanizing and vulgarizing of taste. FIRST, capacity for artistic emotion, devotion to "form," for which *L'ART POUR L'ART* was invented. Such capacity hasn't been missing in France for three centuries; because of reverence for the "select few," it has repeatedly made a "chamber music" of literature possible, absent elsewhere. SECOND, their ancient, multifaceted MORALISTIC culture. One finds on average, even in newspaper novelists or random Paris socialites, a psychological sensitivity and curiosity of which Germans have no concept (to say nothing of the skill!). Germans lack the two centuries of moralistic labor France has provided; those calling Germans "naive" because of this praise them for a defect. (As opposite of German inexperience in *voluptate psychologica*—tied to boredom of German social interaction—and as most successful expression of genuine French curiosity, Henri Beyle may be noted. He was a remarkable, forward-looking man who, with Napoleonic TEMPO, crossed HIS Europe—several centuries of the European soul—as surveyor and discoverer. It took two generations to catch up, to solve riddles that preoccupied him—this strange Epicurean and inquirer, France's last great psychologist.)
911
912 THIRD: in the French character, a successful midpoint synthesis of North and South allows them to understand many things and compels them to do others that an Englishman can never comprehend. Their temperament, shifting between North and South—where Provençal and Ligurian blood boils over—protects them from dreadful northern 'gray-on-gray,' from sunless conceptual-spectrism and from poverty of blood. This is our GERMAN failure of taste, for which "high politics"—blood and iron—has been prescribed (a dangerous medical art that tells me to wait, but not yet to hope). Even now in France, there is instinctive understanding and welcome for rare men too broad-minded to find fulfillment in "fatherlandism." These know how to love South while in North and North while in South—the born "Midlanders," the "good Europeans." It was for them Bizet composed—this latest genius who saw a new beauty and seduction, who discovered a piece of the SOUTH IN MUSIC.
913
914 **255\.** I believe we should take precautions against German music. Suppose someone loves the South as I do—as a great school of recovery for the most spiritual and sensory illnesses, as boundless solar abundance and brilliance covering a sovereign existence that believes in itself. Such a person will learn to guard against German music, because by damaging his taste again, it will damage his health again. Such a Southerner—not by birth but CONVICTION—if he dreams of music's future, must dream of it liberated from Northern influence. He must hear a prelude to a deeper, more powerful, perhaps more perverse and mysterious music; a super-German music that doesn't fade, pale, die away when confronted with blue, playful sea and Mediterranean clarity of sky. He dreams of super-European music that holds its own even before brown desert sunsets, whose soul is akin to the palm tree, and can feel at home among large, beautiful, lonely beasts of prey...
915
916 > "I could imagine a music whose rarest charm would be that it knew nothing more of good and evil; only that here and there perhaps some sailor's home-sickness, some golden shadows and tender weaknesses might sweep lightly over it; an art which, from the far distance, would see the colours of a sinking and almost incomprehensible MORAL world fleeing toward it, and would be hospitable enough and profound enough to receive such belated fugitives."
917
918 **256\.** Because of the morbid estrangement that nationalist obsession has caused among European nations—and because of short-sighted, impulsive politicians now empowered by this craze, not realizing their divisive policies are a temporary interlude—the most unmistakable signs that EUROPE WISHES TO BE ONE are now overlooked or misinterpreted. In all this century’s profound, broad-minded men, the real underlying tendency of their souls’ mysterious labor was to prepare the way for that new SYNTHESIS, and tentatively anticipate the future European. Only in pretenses, or weaker moments—perhaps old age—did they belong to "fatherlands"; they only rested from themselves when they became "patriots." I think of Napoleon, Goethe, Beethoven, Stendhal, Heinrich Heine, Schopenhauer. One must not be deceived by Wagner’s own misunderstandings (geniuses rarely have the right to understand themselves), and even less by the unseemly noise with which he is now resisted in France. The fact remains that Richard Wagner and the LATER FRENCH ROMANTICISM of the 1840s are very closely related. They are fundamentally similar in all heights and depths of their needs; it is the SINGLE Europe whose soul presses urgently upward and outward in their diverse, boisterous art—but toward what? Toward a new light? A new sun?
919
920 But who could express accurately what these masters of new ways of speaking could not express clearly themselves? It is certain that the same "storm and stress" tormented them, that they SEARCHED in the same way—these last great seekers! All were soaked in literature to eyes and ears—the first artists of universal literary culture. For the most part they were writers themselves: poets, intermediaries, blenders of arts and senses. (Wagner, as musician, ranks among painters; as poet among musicians; as artist among actors). All were fanatics of EXPRESSION "at any cost"—I mention Delacroix, Wagner's closest relative. All were great discoverers in the sublime realm, but also the loathsome and dreadful; even greater discoverers of spectacle, effect, the display-window's art. All were talented far beyond actual genius—absolute VIRTUOSOS with mysterious access to everything that seduces, lures, compels, overwhelms. They were born enemies of logic and straight line, craving strange, exotic, monstrous, crooked, self-contradictory. As men, they were "Tantaluses of the will," plebeian climbers who knew themselves incapable of noble TEMPO or LENTO in life and action—think Balzac—unrestrained workers, almost destroying themselves through labor. They were rebels against tradition, ambitious, insatiable, lacking balance and true enjoyment. Finally, all collapsed before the Christian cross (with good reason, for which of them was deep enough for an ANTI-CHRISTIAN philosophy?). On the whole, they were a daring, magnificently arrogant, high-flying class of higher men, who first had to teach their century—the century of the MASSES—the concept of "higher man."
921
922 Let German Wagner friends consider whether anything purely German exists in Wagnerian art, or whether its distinction doesn't lie precisely in SUPER-GERMAN sources. One shouldn't underestimate how indispensable Paris was to his development; his instincts drove him there at his most decisive moment. His style of self-promotion could only reach perfection by observing the French socialist original. On subtler comparison, perhaps it will be found—to Wagner’s German credit—that he acted with more strength, daring, severity, elevation than a nineteenth-century Frenchman could, because we Germans are still closer to barbarism. Perhaps even Wagner’s most remarkable creation is now and forever inaccessible and inimitable to the entire modern Latin race: Siegfried, that TRULY FREE man, probably too free, hard, cheerful, healthy, and ANTI-CATHOLIC for old civilized nations. He may have been a sin against Romanticism, this anti-Latin Siegfried; well, Wagner atoned in his sad final days when—anticipating a taste that has since moved into politics—he began, with characteristic religious intensity, to preach THE WAY TO ROME, though he did not walk it.
923
924 So these last words are not misunderstood, I use powerful rhymes that reveal even to insensitive ears what I mean—what I mean AS AN OPPOSING VIEW to "late Wagner" and his *Parsifal* music:
925
926 Is this our way?
927
928 From a German heart came this distressed wailing?
929
930 From a German body, this self-mutilation?
931
932 Is this priestly hand-waving ours?
933
934 This exaltation through clouds of incense?
935
936 Is this ours, this faltering, falling, stumbling,
937
938 This uncertain swinging like a bell?
939
940 This sly nun-ogling and Ave Maria ringing?
941
942 This false, ecstatic leap into heaven?
943
944 Is this our way? Think carefully! You wait outside—
945
946 For what you hear is ROME—ROME’S FAITH BY INTUITION!
947
4947 948 ## CHAPTER IX. WHAT IS NOBLE?
4948 949
950 **257\.** Every elevation of the type 'man' has been the work of aristocratic society—which believes in hierarchy and rank, requiring slavery. Without **pathos of distance**—born of class difference, the ruling caste's habit of looking down on subordinates, their constant practice of command—that mysterious pathos could never arise: the longing for ever-widening distance within the soul, the development of higher, rarer states. This is the "self-surmounting of man," to use a moral phrase beyond morality.
4949 951
4950 257. EVERY elevation of the type "man," has hitherto been the work of an
4951 aristocratic society and so it will always be--a society believing in
4952 a long scale of gradations of rank and differences of worth among human
4953 beings, and requiring slavery in some form or other. Without the PATHOS
4954 OF DISTANCE, such as grows out of the incarnated difference of classes,
4955 out of the constant out-looking and down-looking of the ruling caste on
4956 subordinates and instruments, and out of their equally constant
4957 practice of obeying and commanding, of keeping down and keeping at a
4958 distance--that other more mysterious pathos could never have arisen, the
4959 longing for an ever new widening of distance within the soul itself,
4960 the formation of ever higher, rarer, further, more extended, more
4961 comprehensive states, in short, just the elevation of the type "man,"
4962 the continued "self-surmounting of man," to use a moral formula in
4963 a supermoral sense. To be sure, one must not resign oneself to
4964 any humanitarian illusions about the history of the origin of an
4965 aristocratic society (that is to say, of the preliminary condition for
4966 the elevation of the type "man"): the truth is hard. Let us acknowledge
4967 unprejudicedly how every higher civilization hitherto has ORIGINATED!
4968 Men with a still natural nature, barbarians in every terrible sense of
4969 the word, men of prey, still in possession of unbroken strength of will
4970 and desire for power, threw themselves upon weaker, more moral, more
4971 peaceful races (perhaps trading or cattle-rearing communities), or upon
4972 old mellow civilizations in which the final vital force was flickering
4973 out in brilliant fireworks of wit and depravity. At the commencement,
4974 the noble caste was always the barbarian caste: their superiority did
4975 not consist first of all in their physical, but in their psychical
4976 power--they were more COMPLETE men (which at every point also implies
4977 the same as "more complete beasts").
952 The truth about aristocracy's origins is harsh. Every higher civilization began when men still close to nature—barbarians in every sense, predatory men with unbroken will and lust for power—flung themselves upon weaker, more moral races. The noble caste was always the barbarian caste: their superiority lay not in physical strength, but in psychological power—they were more complete human beings (which also means "more complete beasts").
4978 953
4979 258. Corruption--as the indication that anarchy threatens to break out
4980 among the instincts, and that the foundation of the emotions, called
4981 "life," is convulsed--is something radically different according to
4982 the organization in which it manifests itself. When, for instance, an
4983 aristocracy like that of France at the beginning of the Revolution,
4984 flung away its privileges with sublime disgust and sacrificed itself
4985 to an excess of its moral sentiments, it was corruption:--it was really
4986 only the closing act of the corruption which had existed for centuries,
4987 by virtue of which that aristocracy had abdicated step by step its
4988 lordly prerogatives and lowered itself to a FUNCTION of royalty (in
4989 the end even to its decoration and parade-dress). The essential thing,
4990 however, in a good and healthy aristocracy is that it should not regard
4991 itself as a function either of the kingship or the commonwealth, but
4992 as the SIGNIFICANCE and highest justification thereof--that it should
4993 therefore accept with a good conscience the sacrifice of a legion
4994 of individuals, who, FOR ITS SAKE, must be suppressed and reduced to
4995 imperfect men, to slaves and instruments. Its fundamental belief must
4996 be precisely that society is NOT allowed to exist for its own sake, but
4997 only as a foundation and scaffolding, by means of which a select class
4998 of beings may be able to elevate themselves to their higher duties, and
4999 in general to a higher EXISTENCE: like those sun-seeking climbing plants
5000 in Java--they are called Sipo Matador,--which encircle an oak so
5001 long and so often with their arms, until at last, high above it, but
5002 supported by it, they can unfold their tops in the open light, and
5003 exhibit their happiness.
954 **258\.** Corruption signifies anarchy among instincts. It differs radically by organization. When the French aristocracy threw away privileges with sublime disgust, that was corruption—the final act of a centuries-long process of surrendering lordly rights, reducing itself to mere function of the monarchy, eventually mere decoration.
5004 955
5005 259. To refrain mutually from injury, from violence, from exploitation,
5006 and put one's will on a par with that of others: this may result in a
5007 certain rough sense in good conduct among individuals when the necessary
5008 conditions are given (namely, the actual similarity of the individuals
5009 in amount of force and degree of worth, and their co-relation within one
5010 organization). As soon, however, as one wished to take this principle
5011 more generally, and if possible even as the FUNDAMENTAL PRINCIPLE OF
5012 SOCIETY, it would immediately disclose what it really is--namely, a Will
5013 to the DENIAL of life, a principle of dissolution and decay. Here one
5014 must think profoundly to the very basis and resist all sentimental
5015 weakness: life itself is ESSENTIALLY appropriation, injury, conquest
5016 of the strange and weak, suppression, severity, obtrusion of
5017 peculiar forms, incorporation, and at the least, putting it mildest,
5018 exploitation;--but why should one for ever use precisely these words
5019 on which for ages a disparaging purpose has been stamped? Even the
5020 organization within which, as was previously supposed, the
5021 individuals treat each other as equal--it takes place in every
5022 healthy aristocracy--must itself, if it be a living and not a dying
5023 organization, do all that towards other bodies, which the individuals
5024 within it refrain from doing to each other it will have to be the
5025 incarnated Will to Power, it will endeavour to grow, to gain ground,
5026 attract to itself and acquire ascendancy--not owing to any morality or
5027 immorality, but because it LIVES, and because life IS precisely Will to
5028 Power. On no point, however, is the ordinary consciousness of Europeans
5029 more unwilling to be corrected than on this matter, people now rave
5030 everywhere, even under the guise of science, about coming conditions of
5031 society in which "the exploiting character" is to be absent--that sounds
5032 to my ears as if they promised to invent a mode of life which should
5033 refrain from all organic functions. "Exploitation" does not belong to a
5034 depraved, or imperfect and primitive society it belongs to the nature of
5035 the living being as a primary organic function, it is a consequence
5036 of the intrinsic Will to Power, which is precisely the Will to
5037 Life--Granting that as a theory this is a novelty--as a reality it is
5038 the FUNDAMENTAL FACT of all history let us be so far honest towards
5039 ourselves!
956 The mark of healthy aristocracy is not seeing itself as state function but as its meaning and justification. It accepts with clear conscience the sacrifice of countless individuals who must be suppressed and reduced to slaves and tools. Its belief: society exists not for its own sake but as scaffolding for a select few to rise higher—like Java's Sipo Matador vine that wraps an oak until it can unfold its leaves above, displaying happiness in open light.
5040 957
5041 260. In a tour through the many finer and coarser moralities which have
5042 hitherto prevailed or still prevail on the earth, I found certain traits
5043 recurring regularly together, and connected with one another, until
5044 finally two primary types revealed themselves to me, and a radical
5045 distinction was brought to light. There is MASTER-MORALITY and
5046 SLAVE-MORALITY,--I would at once add, however, that in all higher and
5047 mixed civilizations, there are also attempts at the reconciliation of
5048 the two moralities, but one finds still oftener the confusion and
5049 mutual misunderstanding of them, indeed sometimes their close
5050 juxtaposition--even in the same man, within one soul. The distinctions
5051 of moral values have either originated in a ruling caste, pleasantly
5052 conscious of being different from the ruled--or among the ruled class,
5053 the slaves and dependents of all sorts. In the first case, when it is
5054 the rulers who determine the conception "good," it is the exalted, proud
5055 disposition which is regarded as the distinguishing feature, and that
5056 which determines the order of rank. The noble type of man separates
5057 from himself the beings in whom the opposite of this exalted, proud
5058 disposition displays itself he despises them. Let it at once be noted
5059 that in this first kind of morality the antithesis "good" and "bad"
5060 means practically the same as "noble" and "despicable",--the antithesis
5061 "good" and "EVIL" is of a different origin. The cowardly, the timid, the
5062 insignificant, and those thinking merely of narrow utility are despised;
5063 moreover, also, the distrustful, with their constrained glances, the
5064 self-abasing, the dog-like kind of men who let themselves be abused,
5065 the mendicant flatterers, and above all the liars:--it is a fundamental
5066 belief of all aristocrats that the common people are untruthful. "We
5067 truthful ones"--the nobility in ancient Greece called themselves. It is
5068 obvious that everywhere the designations of moral value were at first
5069 applied to MEN; and were only derivatively and at a later period applied
5070 to ACTIONS; it is a gross mistake, therefore, when historians of morals
5071 start with questions like, "Why have sympathetic actions been praised?"
5072 The noble type of man regards HIMSELF as a determiner of values; he
5073 does not require to be approved of; he passes the judgment: "What is
5074 injurious to me is injurious in itself;" he knows that it is he himself
5075 only who confers honour on things; he is a CREATOR OF VALUES. He
5076 honours whatever he recognizes in himself: such morality equals
5077 self-glorification. In the foreground there is the feeling of plenitude,
5078 of power, which seeks to overflow, the happiness of high tension, the
5079 consciousness of a wealth which would fain give and bestow:--the noble
5080 man also helps the unfortunate, but not--or scarcely--out of pity, but
5081 rather from an impulse generated by the super-abundance of power. The
5082 noble man honours in himself the powerful one, him also who has power
5083 over himself, who knows how to speak and how to keep silence, who
5084 takes pleasure in subjecting himself to severity and hardness, and has
5085 reverence for all that is severe and hard. "Wotan placed a hard heart in
5086 my breast," says an old Scandinavian Saga: it is thus rightly expressed
5087 from the soul of a proud Viking. Such a type of man is even proud of not
5088 being made for sympathy; the hero of the Saga therefore adds warningly:
5089 "He who has not a hard heart when young, will never have one." The noble
5090 and brave who think thus are the furthest removed from the morality
5091 which sees precisely in sympathy, or in acting for the good of others,
5092 or in DESINTERESSEMENT, the characteristic of the moral; faith
5093 in oneself, pride in oneself, a radical enmity and irony towards
5094 "selflessness," belong as definitely to noble morality, as do a careless
5095 scorn and precaution in presence of sympathy and the "warm heart."--It
5096 is the powerful who KNOW how to honour, it is their art, their domain
5097 for invention. The profound reverence for age and for tradition--all law
5098 rests on this double reverence,--the belief and prejudice in favour of
5099 ancestors and unfavourable to newcomers, is typical in the morality of
5100 the powerful; and if, reversely, men of "modern ideas" believe almost
5101 instinctively in "progress" and the "future," and are more and more
5102 lacking in respect for old age, the ignoble origin of these "ideas" has
5103 complacently betrayed itself thereby. A morality of the ruling class,
5104 however, is more especially foreign and irritating to present-day taste
5105 in the sternness of its principle that one has duties only to one's
5106 equals; that one may act towards beings of a lower rank, towards all
5107 that is foreign, just as seems good to one, or "as the heart desires,"
5108 and in any case "beyond good and evil": it is here that sympathy and
5109 similar sentiments can have a place. The ability and obligation to
5110 exercise prolonged gratitude and prolonged revenge--both only within the
5111 circle of equals,--artfulness in retaliation, RAFFINEMENT of the idea
5112 in friendship, a certain necessity to have enemies (as outlets for the
5113 emotions of envy, quarrelsomeness, arrogance--in fact, in order to be
5114 a good FRIEND): all these are typical characteristics of the noble
5115 morality, which, as has been pointed out, is not the morality of "modern
5116 ideas," and is therefore at present difficult to realize, and also to
5117 unearth and disclose.--It is otherwise with the second type of morality,
5118 SLAVE-MORALITY. Supposing that the abused, the oppressed, the suffering,
5119 the unemancipated, the weary, and those uncertain of themselves should
5120 moralize, what will be the common element in their moral estimates?
5121 Probably a pessimistic suspicion with regard to the entire situation of
5122 man will find expression, perhaps a condemnation of man, together with
5123 his situation. The slave has an unfavourable eye for the virtues of the
5124 powerful; he has a skepticism and distrust, a REFINEMENT of distrust of
5125 everything "good" that is there honoured--he would fain persuade himself
5126 that the very happiness there is not genuine. On the other hand, THOSE
5127 qualities which serve to alleviate the existence of sufferers are
5128 brought into prominence and flooded with light; it is here that
5129 sympathy, the kind, helping hand, the warm heart, patience, diligence,
5130 humility, and friendliness attain to honour; for here these are the most
5131 useful qualities, and almost the only means of supporting the burden of
5132 existence. Slave-morality is essentially the morality of utility.
5133 Here is the seat of the origin of the famous antithesis "good" and
5134 "evil":--power and dangerousness are assumed to reside in the evil,
5135 a certain dreadfulness, subtlety, and strength, which do not admit of
5136 being despised. According to slave-morality, therefore, the "evil" man
5137 arouses fear; according to master-morality, it is precisely the "good"
5138 man who arouses fear and seeks to arouse it, while the bad man is
5139 regarded as the despicable being. The contrast attains its maximum when,
5140 in accordance with the logical consequences of slave-morality, a shade
5141 of depreciation--it may be slight and well-intentioned--at last attaches
5142 itself to the "good" man of this morality; because, according to the
5143 servile mode of thought, the good man must in any case be the SAFE
5144 man: he is good-natured, easily deceived, perhaps a little stupid, un
5145 bonhomme. Everywhere that slave-morality gains the ascendancy, language
5146 shows a tendency to approximate the significations of the words "good"
5147 and "stupid."--A last fundamental difference: the desire for FREEDOM,
5148 the instinct for happiness and the refinements of the feeling of liberty
5149 belong as necessarily to slave-morals and morality, as artifice and
5150 enthusiasm in reverence and devotion are the regular symptoms of an
5151 aristocratic mode of thinking and estimating.--Hence we can understand
5152 without further detail why love AS A PASSION--it is our European
5153 specialty--must absolutely be of noble origin; as is well known, its
5154 invention is due to the Provencal poet-cavaliers, those brilliant,
5155 ingenious men of the "gai saber," to whom Europe owes so much, and
5156 almost owes itself.
958 **259\.** To mutually refrain from injury, violence, and exploitation can produce rough good manners between equals—provided they are truly similar in power. But as soon as one tries to make this a fundamental principle of society, it reveals its nature: a Will to deny life, a principle of disintegration. We must think to the core, resisting sentiment:
5157 959
5158 261. Vanity is one of the things which are perhaps most difficult for
5159 a noble man to understand: he will be tempted to deny it, where another
5160 kind of man thinks he sees it self-evidently. The problem for him is
5161 to represent to his mind beings who seek to arouse a good opinion of
5162 themselves which they themselves do not possess--and consequently also
5163 do not "deserve,"--and who yet BELIEVE in this good opinion
5164 afterwards. This seems to him on the one hand such bad taste and so
5165 self-disrespectful, and on the other hand so grotesquely unreasonable,
5166 that he would like to consider vanity an exception, and is doubtful
5167 about it in most cases when it is spoken of. He will say, for
5168 instance: "I may be mistaken about my value, and on the other hand
5169 may nevertheless demand that my value should be acknowledged by others
5170 precisely as I rate it:--that, however, is not vanity (but self-conceit,
5171 or, in most cases, that which is called 'humility,' and also
5172 'modesty')." Or he will even say: "For many reasons I can delight in
5173 the good opinion of others, perhaps because I love and honour them,
5174 and rejoice in all their joys, perhaps also because their good opinion
5175 endorses and strengthens my belief in my own good opinion, perhaps
5176 because the good opinion of others, even in cases where I do not share
5177 it, is useful to me, or gives promise of usefulness:--all this, however,
5178 is not vanity." The man of noble character must first bring it home
5179 forcibly to his mind, especially with the aid of history, that, from
5180 time immemorial, in all social strata in any way dependent, the ordinary
5181 man WAS only that which he PASSED FOR:--not being at all accustomed to
5182 fix values, he did not assign even to himself any other value than that
5183 which his master assigned to him (it is the peculiar RIGHT OF MASTERS to
5184 create values). It may be looked upon as the result of an extraordinary
5185 atavism, that the ordinary man, even at present, is still always WAITING
5186 for an opinion about himself, and then instinctively submitting himself
5187 to it; yet by no means only to a "good" opinion, but also to a bad
5188 and unjust one (think, for instance, of the greater part of the
5189 self-appreciations and self-depreciations which believing women learn
5190 from their confessors, and which in general the believing Christian
5191 learns from his Church). In fact, conformably to the slow rise of the
5192 democratic social order (and its cause, the blending of the blood
5193 of masters and slaves), the originally noble and rare impulse of
5194 the masters to assign a value to themselves and to "think well" of
5195 themselves, will now be more and more encouraged and extended; but
5196 it has at all times an older, ampler, and more radically ingrained
5197 propensity opposed to it--and in the phenomenon of "vanity" this older
5198 propensity overmasters the younger. The vain person rejoices over EVERY
5199 good opinion which he hears about himself (quite apart from the point
5200 of view of its usefulness, and equally regardless of its truth or
5201 falsehood), just as he suffers from every bad opinion: for he subjects
5202 himself to both, he feels himself subjected to both, by that oldest
5203 instinct of subjection which breaks forth in him.--It is "the slave"
5204 in the vain man's blood, the remains of the slave's craftiness--and how
5205 much of the "slave" is still left in woman, for instance!--which
5206 seeks to SEDUCE to good opinions of itself; it is the slave, too, who
5207 immediately afterwards falls prostrate himself before these opinions, as
5208 though he had not called them forth.--And to repeat it again: vanity is
5209 an atavism.
960 > **Quote:** "Life itself is ESSENTIALLY appropriation, injury, conquest of the strange and weak, suppression, severity, obtrusion of peculiar forms, incorporation, and at the least, putting it mildest, exploitation."
5210 961
5211 262. A SPECIES originates, and a type becomes established and strong in
5212 the long struggle with essentially constant UNFAVOURABLE conditions. On
5213 the other hand, it is known by the experience of breeders that species
5214 which receive super-abundant nourishment, and in general a surplus of
5215 protection and care, immediately tend in the most marked way to develop
5216 variations, and are fertile in prodigies and monstrosities (also in
5217 monstrous vices). Now look at an aristocratic commonwealth, say
5218 an ancient Greek polis, or Venice, as a voluntary or involuntary
5219 contrivance for the purpose of REARING human beings; there are there men
5220 beside one another, thrown upon their own resources, who want to make
5221 their species prevail, chiefly because they MUST prevail, or else
5222 run the terrible danger of being exterminated. The favour, the
5223 super-abundance, the protection are there lacking under which variations
5224 are fostered; the species needs itself as species, as something which,
5225 precisely by virtue of its hardness, its uniformity, and simplicity of
5226 structure, can in general prevail and make itself permanent in
5227 constant struggle with its neighbours, or with rebellious or
5228 rebellion-threatening vassals. The most varied experience teaches it
5229 what are the qualities to which it principally owes the fact that
5230 it still exists, in spite of all Gods and men, and has hitherto been
5231 victorious: these qualities it calls virtues, and these virtues alone
5232 it develops to maturity. It does so with severity, indeed it desires
5233 severity; every aristocratic morality is intolerant in the education
5234 of youth, in the control of women, in the marriage customs, in the
5235 relations of old and young, in the penal laws (which have an eye only
5236 for the degenerating): it counts intolerance itself among the virtues,
5237 under the name of "justice." A type with few, but very marked features,
5238 a species of severe, warlike, wisely silent, reserved, and reticent
5239 men (and as such, with the most delicate sensibility for the charm and
5240 nuances of society) is thus established, unaffected by the vicissitudes
5241 of generations; the constant struggle with uniform UNFAVOURABLE
5242 conditions is, as already remarked, the cause of a type becoming
5243 stable and hard. Finally, however, a happy state of things results, the
5244 enormous tension is relaxed; there are perhaps no more enemies among the
5245 neighbouring peoples, and the means of life, even of the enjoyment
5246 of life, are present in superabundance. With one stroke the bond and
5247 constraint of the old discipline severs: it is no longer regarded as
5248 necessary, as a condition of existence--if it would continue, it can
5249 only do so as a form of LUXURY, as an archaizing TASTE. Variations,
5250 whether they be deviations (into the higher, finer, and rarer), or
5251 deteriorations and monstrosities, appear suddenly on the scene in the
5252 greatest exuberance and splendour; the individual dares to be individual
5253 and detach himself. At this turning-point of history there manifest
5254 themselves, side by side, and often mixed and entangled together, a
5255 magnificent, manifold, virgin-forest-like up-growth and up-striving, a
5256 kind of TROPICAL TEMPO in the rivalry of growth, and an extraordinary
5257 decay and self-destruction, owing to the savagely opposing and seemingly
5258 exploding egoisms, which strive with one another "for sun and light,"
5259 and can no longer assign any limit, restraint, or forbearance for
5260 themselves by means of the hitherto existing morality. It was this
5261 morality itself which piled up the strength so enormously, which bent
5262 the bow in so threatening a manner:--it is now "out of date," it is
5263 getting "out of date." The dangerous and disquieting point has been
5264 reached when the greater, more manifold, more comprehensive life IS
5265 LIVED BEYOND the old morality; the "individual" stands out, and is
5266 obliged to have recourse to his own law-giving, his own arts and
5267 artifices for self-preservation, self-elevation, and self-deliverance.
5268 Nothing but new "Whys," nothing but new "Hows," no common formulas any
5269 longer, misunderstanding and disregard in league with each other, decay,
5270 deterioration, and the loftiest desires frightfully entangled, the
5271 genius of the race overflowing from all the cornucopias of good and bad,
5272 a portentous simultaneousness of Spring and Autumn, full of new charms
5273 and mysteries peculiar to the fresh, still inexhausted, still unwearied
5274 corruption. Danger is again present, the mother of morality, great
5275 danger; this time shifted into the individual, into the neighbour and
5276 friend, into the street, into their own child, into their own heart,
5277 into all the most personal and secret recesses of their desires and
5278 volitions. What will the moral philosophers who appear at this time have
5279 to preach? They discover, these sharp onlookers and loafers, that the
5280 end is quickly approaching, that everything around them decays and
5281 produces decay, that nothing will endure until the day after tomorrow,
5282 except one species of man, the incurably MEDIOCRE. The mediocre alone
5283 have a prospect of continuing and propagating themselves--they will
5284 be the men of the future, the sole survivors; "be like them! become
5285 mediocre!" is now the only morality which has still a significance,
5286 which still obtains a hearing.--But it is difficult to preach this
5287 morality of mediocrity! it can never avow what it is and what it
5288 desires! it has to talk of moderation and dignity and duty and brotherly
5289 love--it will have difficulty IN CONCEALING ITS IRONY!
962 Even the organization where individuals treat each other as equals must, if living, do to other bodies what its members refrain from doing to one another. It must be the embodied Will to Power, striving to grow and dominate—not from morality, but because life is Will to Power.
5290 963
5291 263. There is an INSTINCT FOR RANK, which more than anything else is
5292 already the sign of a HIGH rank; there is a DELIGHT in the NUANCES
5293 of reverence which leads one to infer noble origin and habits. The
5294 refinement, goodness, and loftiness of a soul are put to a perilous test
5295 when something passes by that is of the highest rank, but is not
5296 yet protected by the awe of authority from obtrusive touches and
5297 incivilities: something that goes its way like a living touchstone,
5298 undistinguished, undiscovered, and tentative, perhaps voluntarily veiled
5299 and disguised. He whose task and practice it is to investigate souls,
5300 will avail himself of many varieties of this very art to determine the
5301 ultimate value of a soul, the unalterable, innate order of rank to which
5302 it belongs: he will test it by its INSTINCT FOR REVERENCE. DIFFERENCE
5303 ENGENDRE HAINE: the vulgarity of many a nature spurts up suddenly like
5304 dirty water, when any holy vessel, any jewel from closed shrines, any
5305 book bearing the marks of great destiny, is brought before it; while
5306 on the other hand, there is an involuntary silence, a hesitation of the
5307 eye, a cessation of all gestures, by which it is indicated that a soul
5308 FEELS the nearness of what is worthiest of respect. The way in which, on
5309 the whole, the reverence for the BIBLE has hitherto been maintained
5310 in Europe, is perhaps the best example of discipline and refinement of
5311 manners which Europe owes to Christianity: books of such profoundness
5312 and supreme significance require for their protection an external
5313 tyranny of authority, in order to acquire the PERIOD of thousands of
5314 years which is necessary to exhaust and unriddle them. Much has been
5315 achieved when the sentiment has been at last instilled into the masses
5316 (the shallow-pates and the boobies of every kind) that they are not
5317 allowed to touch everything, that there are holy experiences before
5318 which they must take off their shoes and keep away the unclean hand--it
5319 is almost their highest advance towards humanity. On the contrary, in
5320 the so-called cultured classes, the believers in "modern ideas," nothing
5321 is perhaps so repulsive as their lack of shame, the easy insolence of
5322 eye and hand with which they touch, taste, and finger everything; and it
5323 is possible that even yet there is more RELATIVE nobility of taste, and
5324 more tact for reverence among the people, among the lower classes of
5325 the people, especially among peasants, than among the newspaper-reading
5326 DEMIMONDE of intellect, the cultured class.
964 Everywhere today, even under science's guise, people rave about a future without "exploitation"—as if they could invent life without organic functions.
5327 965
5328 264. It cannot be effaced from a man's soul what his ancestors have
5329 preferably and most constantly done: whether they were perhaps diligent
5330 economizers attached to a desk and a cash-box, modest and citizen-like
5331 in their desires, modest also in their virtues; or whether they were
5332 accustomed to commanding from morning till night, fond of rude pleasures
5333 and probably of still ruder duties and responsibilities; or whether,
5334 finally, at one time or another, they have sacrificed old privileges of
5335 birth and possession, in order to live wholly for their faith--for their
5336 "God,"--as men of an inexorable and sensitive conscience, which blushes
5337 at every compromise. It is quite impossible for a man NOT to have
5338 the qualities and predilections of his parents and ancestors in his
5339 constitution, whatever appearances may suggest to the contrary. This is
5340 the problem of race. Granted that one knows something of the parents,
5341 it is admissible to draw a conclusion about the child: any kind
5342 of offensive incontinence, any kind of sordid envy, or of clumsy
5343 self-vaunting--the three things which together have constituted the
5344 genuine plebeian type in all times--such must pass over to the child, as
5345 surely as bad blood; and with the help of the best education and culture
5346 one will only succeed in DECEIVING with regard to such heredity.--And
5347 what else does education and culture try to do nowadays! In our very
5348 democratic, or rather, very plebeian age, "education" and "culture" MUST
5349 be essentially the art of deceiving--deceiving with regard to origin,
5350 with regard to the inherited plebeianism in body and soul. An educator
5351 who nowadays preached truthfulness above everything else, and called out
5352 constantly to his pupils: "Be true! Be natural! Show yourselves as you
5353 are!"--even such a virtuous and sincere ass would learn in a short time
5354 to have recourse to the FURCA of Horace, NATURAM EXPELLERE: with what
5355 results? "Plebeianism" USQUE RECURRET. [FOOTNOTE: Horace's "Epistles,"
5356 I. x. 24.]
966 > **Quote:** "Exploitation does not belong to a depraved or primitive society: it belongs to the nature of the living being as a primary organic function; it is a consequence of the intrinsic Will to Power, which is precisely the Will to Life."
5357 967
5358 265. At the risk of displeasing innocent ears, I submit that egoism
5359 belongs to the essence of a noble soul, I mean the unalterable belief
5360 that to a being such as "we," other beings must naturally be in
5361 subjection, and have to sacrifice themselves. The noble soul accepts the
5362 fact of his egoism without question, and also without consciousness of
5363 harshness, constraint, or arbitrariness therein, but rather as something
5364 that may have its basis in the primary law of things:--if he sought a
5365 designation for it he would say: "It is justice itself." He acknowledges
5366 under certain circumstances, which made him hesitate at first, that
5367 there are other equally privileged ones; as soon as he has settled this
5368 question of rank, he moves among those equals and equally privileged
5369 ones with the same assurance, as regards modesty and delicate respect,
5370 which he enjoys in intercourse with himself--in accordance with an
5371 innate heavenly mechanism which all the stars understand. It is an
5372 ADDITIONAL instance of his egoism, this artfulness and self-limitation
5373 in intercourse with his equals--every star is a similar egoist; he
5374 honours HIMSELF in them, and in the rights which he concedes to them, he
5375 has no doubt that the exchange of honours and rights, as the ESSENCE of
5376 all intercourse, belongs also to the natural condition of things. The
5377 noble soul gives as he takes, prompted by the passionate and sensitive
5378 instinct of requital, which is at the root of his nature. The notion of
5379 "favour" has, INTER PARES, neither significance nor good repute; there
5380 may be a sublime way of letting gifts as it were light upon one from
5381 above, and of drinking them thirstily like dew-drops; but for those
5382 arts and displays the noble soul has no aptitude. His egoism hinders him
5383 here: in general, he looks "aloft" unwillingly--he looks either FORWARD,
5384 horizontally and deliberately, or downwards--HE KNOWS THAT HE IS ON A
5385 HEIGHT.
968 As reality, this is the fundamental fact of all history. Let us be honest with ourselves!
5386 969
5387 266. "One can only truly esteem him who does not LOOK OUT FOR
5388 himself."--Goethe to Rath Schlosser.
970 **260\.** Surveying the moralities that have existed, I found two primary types: master-morality and slave-morality. In higher civilizations they appear confused, side-by-side in the same soul.
5389 971
5390 267. The Chinese have a proverb which mothers even teach their children:
5391 "SIAO-SIN" ("MAKE THY HEART SMALL"). This is the essentially fundamental
5392 tendency in latter-day civilizations. I have no doubt that an ancient
5393 Greek, also, would first of all remark the self-dwarfing in us Europeans
5394 of today--in this respect alone we should immediately be "distasteful"
5395 to him.
972 Moral values originate either in a ruling caste, conscious of its difference, or among the ruled—slaves and dependents. When rulers determine "good," it is the exalted, proud character that defines rank. The noble distances himself from the opposite: he despises the cowardly, timid, insignificant, those of narrow utility, the self-abasing, the dog-like, the flatterers, above all the liars. All aristocrats believe common people are untruthful—"We truthful ones," the ancient Greek nobility called themselves.
5396 973
5397 268. What, after all, is ignobleness?--Words are vocal symbols for
5398 ideas; ideas, however, are more or less definite mental symbols
5399 for frequently returning and concurring sensations, for groups of
5400 sensations. It is not sufficient to use the same words in order to
5401 understand one another: we must also employ the same words for the same
5402 kind of internal experiences, we must in the end have experiences IN
5403 COMMON. On this account the people of one nation understand one another
5404 better than those belonging to different nations, even when they use
5405 the same language; or rather, when people have lived long together under
5406 similar conditions (of climate, soil, danger, requirement, toil) there
5407 ORIGINATES therefrom an entity that "understands itself"--namely, a
5408 nation. In all souls a like number of frequently recurring experiences
5409 have gained the upper hand over those occurring more rarely: about
5410 these matters people understand one another rapidly and always more
5411 rapidly--the history of language is the history of a process of
5412 abbreviation; on the basis of this quick comprehension people always
5413 unite closer and closer. The greater the danger, the greater is the
5414 need of agreeing quickly and readily about what is necessary; not to
5415 misunderstand one another in danger--that is what cannot at all be
5416 dispensed with in intercourse. Also in all loves and friendships one has
5417 the experience that nothing of the kind continues when the discovery
5418 has been made that in using the same words, one of the two parties has
5419 feelings, thoughts, intuitions, wishes, or fears different from those of
5420 the other. (The fear of the "eternal misunderstanding": that is the good
5421 genius which so often keeps persons of different sexes from too
5422 hasty attachments, to which sense and heart prompt them--and NOT some
5423 Schopenhauerian "genius of the species"!) Whichever groups of sensations
5424 within a soul awaken most readily, begin to speak, and give the word of
5425 command--these decide as to the general order of rank of its values, and
5426 determine ultimately its list of desirable things. A man's estimates of
5427 value betray something of the STRUCTURE of his soul, and wherein it
5428 sees its conditions of life, its intrinsic needs. Supposing now that
5429 necessity has from all time drawn together only such men as could
5430 express similar requirements and similar experiences by similar symbols,
5431 it results on the whole that the easy COMMUNICABILITY of need,
5432 which implies ultimately the undergoing only of average and COMMON
5433 experiences, must have been the most potent of all the forces which
5434 have hitherto operated upon mankind. The more similar, the more ordinary
5435 people, have always had and are still having the advantage; the more
5436 select, more refined, more unique, and difficultly comprehensible, are
5437 liable to stand alone; they succumb to accidents in their isolation, and
5438 seldom propagate themselves. One must appeal to immense opposing forces,
5439 in order to thwart this natural, all-too-natural PROGRESSUS IN SIMILE,
5440 the evolution of man to the similar, the ordinary, the average, the
5441 gregarious--to the IGNOBLE--!
974 Moral designations were first applied to people, then actions—a mistake historians make when asking "Why praise sympathy?"
5442 975
5443 269. The more a psychologist--a born, an unavoidable psychologist
5444 and soul-diviner--turns his attention to the more select cases and
5445 individuals, the greater is his danger of being suffocated by sympathy:
5446 he NEEDS sternness and cheerfulness more than any other man. For
5447 the corruption, the ruination of higher men, of the more unusually
5448 constituted souls, is in fact, the rule: it is dreadful to have such a
5449 rule always before one's eyes. The manifold torment of the psychologist
5450 who has discovered this ruination, who discovers once, and then
5451 discovers ALMOST repeatedly throughout all history, this universal
5452 inner "desperateness" of higher men, this eternal "too late!" in every
5453 sense--may perhaps one day be the cause of his turning with
5454 bitterness against his own lot, and of his making an attempt at
5455 self-destruction--of his "going to ruin" himself. One may perceive
5456 in almost every psychologist a tell-tale inclination for delightful
5457 intercourse with commonplace and well-ordered men; the fact is thereby
5458 disclosed that he always requires healing, that he needs a sort
5459 of flight and forgetfulness, away from what his insight and
5460 incisiveness--from what his "business"--has laid upon his conscience.
5461 The fear of his memory is peculiar to him. He is easily silenced by the
5462 judgment of others; he hears with unmoved countenance how people honour,
5463 admire, love, and glorify, where he has PERCEIVED--or he even conceals
5464 his silence by expressly assenting to some plausible opinion. Perhaps
5465 the paradox of his situation becomes so dreadful that, precisely
5466 where he has learnt GREAT SYMPATHY, together with great CONTEMPT, the
5467 multitude, the educated, and the visionaries, have on their part learnt
5468 great reverence--reverence for "great men" and marvelous animals, for
5469 the sake of whom one blesses and honours the fatherland, the earth, the
5470 dignity of mankind, and one's own self, to whom one points the young,
5471 and in view of whom one educates them. And who knows but in all great
5472 instances hitherto just the same happened: that the multitude worshipped
5473 a God, and that the "God" was only a poor sacrificial animal! SUCCESS
5474 has always been the greatest liar--and the "work" itself is a success;
5475 the great statesman, the conqueror, the discoverer, are disguised in
5476 their creations until they are unrecognizable; the "work" of the artist,
5477 of the philosopher, only invents him who has created it, is REPUTED
5478 to have created it; the "great men," as they are reverenced, are poor
5479 little fictions composed afterwards; in the world of historical values
5480 spurious coinage PREVAILS. Those great poets, for example, such as
5481 Byron, Musset, Poe, Leopardi, Kleist, Gogol (I do not venture to mention
5482 much greater names, but I have them in my mind), as they now appear, and
5483 were perhaps obliged to be: men of the moment, enthusiastic, sensuous,
5484 and childish, light-minded and impulsive in their trust and distrust;
5485 with souls in which usually some flaw has to be concealed; often taking
5486 revenge with their works for an internal defilement, often seeking
5487 forgetfulness in their soaring from a too true memory, often lost in
5488 the mud and almost in love with it, until they become like the
5489 Will-o'-the-Wisps around the swamps, and PRETEND TO BE stars--the people
5490 then call them idealists,--often struggling with protracted disgust,
5491 with an ever-reappearing phantom of disbelief, which makes them cold,
5492 and obliges them to languish for GLORIA and devour "faith as it is"
5493 out of the hands of intoxicated adulators:--what a TORMENT these great
5494 artists are and the so-called higher men in general, to him who has once
5495 found them out! It is thus conceivable that it is just from woman--who
5496 is clairvoyant in the world of suffering, and also unfortunately eager
5497 to help and save to an extent far beyond her powers--that THEY have
5498 learnt so readily those outbreaks of boundless devoted SYMPATHY, which
5499 the multitude, above all the reverent multitude, do not understand,
5500 and overwhelm with prying and self-gratifying interpretations. This
5501 sympathizing invariably deceives itself as to its power; woman would
5502 like to believe that love can do EVERYTHING--it is the SUPERSTITION
5503 peculiar to her. Alas, he who knows the heart finds out how poor,
5504 helpless, pretentious, and blundering even the best and deepest love
5505 is--he finds that it rather DESTROYS than saves!--It is possible that
5506 under the holy fable and travesty of the life of Jesus there is hidden
5507 one of the most painful cases of the martyrdom of KNOWLEDGE ABOUT LOVE:
5508 the martyrdom of the most innocent and most craving heart, that
5509 never had enough of any human love, that DEMANDED love, that demanded
5510 inexorably and frantically to be loved and nothing else, with terrible
5511 outbursts against those who refused him their love; the story of a poor
5512 soul insatiated and insatiable in love, that had to invent hell to send
5513 thither those who WOULD NOT love him--and that at last, enlightened
5514 about human love, had to invent a God who is entire love, entire
5515 CAPACITY for love--who takes pity on human love, because it is so
5516 paltry, so ignorant! He who has such sentiments, he who has such
5517 KNOWLEDGE about love--SEEKS for death!--But why should one deal with
5518 such painful matters? Provided, of course, that one is not obliged to do
5519 so.
976 > **Quote:** "The noble type regards HIMSELF as determiner of values; he does not require approval; he judges: 'What is injurious to me is injurious in itself'; he confers honor; he is a CREATOR OF VALUES."
5520 977
5521 270. The intellectual haughtiness and loathing of every man who has
5522 suffered deeply--it almost determines the order of rank HOW deeply men
5523 can suffer--the chilling certainty, with which he is thoroughly imbued
5524 and coloured, that by virtue of his suffering he KNOWS MORE than the
5525 shrewdest and wisest can ever know, that he has been familiar with,
5526 and "at home" in, many distant, dreadful worlds of which "YOU know
5527 nothing"!--this silent intellectual haughtiness of the sufferer, this
5528 pride of the elect of knowledge, of the "initiated," of the almost
5529 sacrificed, finds all forms of disguise necessary to protect itself from
5530 contact with officious and sympathizing hands, and in general from all
5531 that is not its equal in suffering. Profound suffering makes noble:
5532 it separates.--One of the most refined forms of disguise is Epicurism,
5533 along with a certain ostentatious boldness of taste, which takes
5534 suffering lightly, and puts itself on the defensive against all that
5535 is sorrowful and profound. They are "gay men" who make use of gaiety,
5536 because they are misunderstood on account of it--they WISH to be
5537 misunderstood. There are "scientific minds" who make use of science,
5538 because it gives a gay appearance, and because scientificness leads to
5539 the conclusion that a person is superficial--they WISH to mislead to a
5540 false conclusion. There are free insolent minds which would fain conceal
5541 and deny that they are broken, proud, incurable hearts (the cynicism of
5542 Hamlet--the case of Galiani); and occasionally folly itself is the mask
5543 of an unfortunate OVER-ASSURED knowledge.--From which it follows that it
5544 is the part of a more refined humanity to have reverence "for the mask,"
5545 and not to make use of psychology and curiosity in the wrong place.
978 He honors what he recognizes in himself: self-glorification. In the foreground is the feeling of fullness seeking to overflow, happiness of high tension, wealth that wants to give. The noble helps the unfortunate not from pity, but from superabundant power. He honors the powerful within himself—he who has power over himself, knows when to speak and be silent, takes pleasure in being severe with himself, reveres severity. "Wotan placed a hard heart in my breast," says an old saga—the soul of a proud Viking.
5546 979
5547 271. That which separates two men most profoundly is a different sense
5548 and grade of purity. What does it matter about all their honesty and
5549 reciprocal usefulness, what does it matter about all their mutual
5550 good-will: the fact still remains--they "cannot smell each other!" The
5551 highest instinct for purity places him who is affected with it in the
5552 most extraordinary and dangerous isolation, as a saint: for it is just
5553 holiness--the highest spiritualization of the instinct in question. Any
5554 kind of cognizance of an indescribable excess in the joy of the bath,
5555 any kind of ardour or thirst which perpetually impels the soul out
5556 of night into the morning, and out of gloom, out of "affliction" into
5557 clearness, brightness, depth, and refinement:--just as much as such a
5558 tendency DISTINGUISHES--it is a noble tendency--it also SEPARATES.--The
5559 pity of the saint is pity for the FILTH of the human, all-too-human.
5560 And there are grades and heights where pity itself is regarded by him as
5561 impurity, as filth.
980 He is proud of not being made for sympathy. The hero warns: "He who does not have a hard heart when young will never have one." Noble morality scorns selflessness, warm-heartedness. It is the powerful who know how to honor. Reverence for age and tradition marks the powerful; belief in "progress" reveals ignoble origins.
5562 981
5563 272. Signs of nobility: never to think of lowering our duties to the
5564 rank of duties for everybody; to be unwilling to renounce or to share
5565 our responsibilities; to count our prerogatives, and the exercise of
5566 them, among our DUTIES.
982 In slave-morality, the abused create values expressing pessimism about humanity. The slave eye is unfavorable to powerful virtues; he suspects everything "good" there. He highlights qualities that ease suffering: sympathy, helping hand, warm heart, patience, diligence, humility, friendliness—these are useful, almost the only way to endure existence. Slave-morality is morality of utility. Here originates "good vs evil." Power and danger reside in "evil"; the "good" man inspires fear in master-morality, the "evil" in slave-morality.
5567 983
5568 273. A man who strives after great things, looks upon every one whom
5569 he encounters on his way either as a means of advance, or a delay and
5570 hindrance--or as a temporary resting-place. His peculiar lofty BOUNTY
5571 to his fellow-men is only possible when he attains his elevation and
5572 dominates. Impatience, and the consciousness of being always condemned
5573 to comedy up to that time--for even strife is a comedy, and conceals the
5574 end, as every means does--spoil all intercourse for him; this kind of
5575 man is acquainted with solitude, and what is most poisonous in it.
984 When slave-morality dominates, language makes "good" and "stupid" similar. The desire for freedom belongs to slave-morality as naturally as reverence belongs to aristocracy. Thus love as passion—our European specialty—must be of noble origin, invented by Provençal poet-knights.
5576 985
5577 274. THE PROBLEM OF THOSE WHO WAIT.--Happy chances are necessary, and
5578 many incalculable elements, in order that a higher man in whom the
5579 solution of a problem is dormant, may yet take action, or "break forth,"
5580 as one might say--at the right moment. On an average it DOES NOT happen;
5581 and in all corners of the earth there are waiting ones sitting who
5582 hardly know to what extent they are waiting, and still less that they
5583 wait in vain. Occasionally, too, the waking call comes too late--the
5584 chance which gives "permission" to take action--when their best youth,
5585 and strength for action have been used up in sitting still; and how many
5586 a one, just as he "sprang up," has found with horror that his limbs are
5587 benumbed and his spirits are now too heavy! "It is too late," he has
5588 said to himself--and has become self-distrustful and henceforth for ever
5589 useless.--In the domain of genius, may not the "Raphael without
5590 hands" (taking the expression in its widest sense) perhaps not be the
5591 exception, but the rule?--Perhaps genius is by no means so rare: but
5592 rather the five hundred HANDS which it requires in order to tyrannize
5593 over the [GREEK INSERTED HERE], "the right time"--in order to take
5594 chance by the forelock!
986 **261\.** Vanity is hardest for a noble person to grasp. He cannot imagine those who create a good opinion of themselves they don't hold, then believe it themselves. This seems in bad taste, lacking self-respect, grotesquely irrational. He calls it self-conceit or humility.
5595 987
5596 275. He who does not WISH to see the height of a man, looks all the
5597 more sharply at what is low in him, and in the foreground--and thereby
5598 betrays himself.
988 The noble must consult history: since time immemorial, the ordinary person in dependent classes was only what he was *thought* to be. Unaccustomed to setting values, he assigned himself none but what his master gave (it is masters' right to create values). Even today, the ordinary person waits for an opinion and submits to it—good or bad. Religious women learn self-evaluation from confessors; Christians from their Church.
5599 989
5600 276. In all kinds of injury and loss the lower and coarser soul is
5601 better off than the nobler soul: the dangers of the latter must be
5602 greater, the probability that it will come to grief and perish is in
5603 fact immense, considering the multiplicity of the conditions of its
5604 existence.--In a lizard a finger grows again which has been lost; not so
5605 in man.--
990 As democratic order rises (from mixing master and slave blood), the noble impulse to assign one's own value is encouraged, yet faces an older, stronger tendency. In vanity, this older tendency overcomes the younger. The vain rejoice at *every* good opinion, suffer from every bad one, submitting through ancient instinct of subjection. It is "the slave" in his blood—still strong in women—that seduces others to good opinions, then bows before them. Vanity is regression to ancestral type.
5606 991
5607 277. It is too bad! Always the old story! When a man has finished
5608 building his house, he finds that he has learnt unawares something
5609 which he OUGHT absolutely to have known before he--began to build. The
5610 eternal, fatal "Too late!" The melancholia of everything COMPLETED--!
992 **262\.** A species becomes strong through long struggle with unfavorable conditions. Breeders know that species receiving excessive nourishment and protection immediately develop variations and monstrosities. Consider an aristocratic community—ancient Greek city-state or Venice—as a breeding mechanism. There, people live side-by-side, forced to rely on themselves, wanting their type to prevail because they *must* or be wiped out. They lack abundance and protection that encourage variation. The species needs itself *as* species—hard, uniform, simple—to prevail in constant struggle. Experience teaches which qualities ensure survival: these it calls virtues. It cultivates them with severity. Every aristocratic morality is intolerant in education, control of women, marriage customs, penal laws. It counts intolerance itself as virtue—"justice."
5611 993
5612 278.--Wanderer, who art thou? I see thee follow thy path without scorn,
5613 without love, with unfathomable eyes, wet and sad as a plummet which has
5614 returned to the light insatiated out of every depth--what did it seek
5615 down there?--with a bosom that never sighs, with lips that conceal their
5616 loathing, with a hand which only slowly grasps: who art thou? what
5617 hast thou done? Rest thee here: this place has hospitality for every
5618 one--refresh thyself! And whoever thou art, what is it that now pleases
5619 thee? What will serve to refresh thee? Only name it, whatever I have
5620 I offer thee! "To refresh me? To refresh me? Oh, thou prying one,
5621 what sayest thou! But give me, I pray thee---" What? what? Speak out!
5622 "Another mask! A second mask!"
994 A type emerges: severe, warlike, wisely silent, reserved, reticent (with delicate sensitivity for social nuance). Eventually favorable conditions arrive—no enemies, abundance. The old discipline's bonds sever; it persists only as luxury, outdated taste. Variations appear abundantly: higher, finer forms or deteriorations. The individual dares to stand apart. At this turning point appears a jungle-like growth—a TROPICAL TEMPO in competition for growth—alongside extraordinary decay. The bow morality pulled so tight is now "out of date." The dangerous point is reached where greater life IS LIVED BEYOND old morality. The "individual" stands out, forced to his own law-giving, arts, strategies. New "Whys" and "Hows" appear, no common formulas. Misunderstanding and disregard tangle decay and highest desires.
5623 995
5624 279. Men of profound sadness betray themselves when they are happy: they
5625 have a mode of seizing upon happiness as though they would choke and
5626 strangle it, out of jealousy--ah, they know only too well that it will
5627 flee from them!
996 The genius overflows—Spring and Autumn simultaneously—full of new charms in this unwearied corruption. Danger returns, mother of morality—now shifted into the individual, the neighbor, the street, the child, the heart. What will moral philosophers preach? These idlers see that everything decays, nothing lasts—except one species: the incurably MEDIOCRE.
5628 997
5629 280. "Bad! Bad! What? Does he not--go back?" Yes! But you misunderstand
5630 him when you complain about it. He goes back like every one who is about
5631 to make a great spring.
998 > **Quote:** "The mediocre alone have a prospect of continuing and propagating themselves—they will be the men of the future, the sole survivors; 'be like them! become mediocre!' is now the only morality which has still a significance."
5632 999
5633 281.--"Will people believe it of me? But I insist that they believe it
5634 of me: I have always thought very unsatisfactorily of myself and about
5635 myself, only in very rare cases, only compulsorily, always without
5636 delight in 'the subject,' ready to digress from 'myself,' and always
5637 without faith in the result, owing to an unconquerable distrust of the
5638 POSSIBILITY of self-knowledge, which has led me so far as to feel a
5639 CONTRADICTIO IN ADJECTO even in the idea of 'direct knowledge' which
5640 theorists allow themselves:--this matter of fact is almost the most
5641 certain thing I know about myself. There must be a sort of repugnance
5642 in me to BELIEVE anything definite about myself.--Is there perhaps
5643 some enigma therein? Probably; but fortunately nothing for my own
5644 teeth.--Perhaps it betrays the species to which I belong?--but not to
5645 myself, as is sufficiently agreeable to me."
1000 But preaching mediocrity is difficult! It must talk of moderation, dignity, duty, brotherly love—concealing its irony!
5646 1001
5647 282.--"But what has happened to you?"--"I do not know," he said,
5648 hesitatingly; "perhaps the Harpies have flown over my table."--It
5649 sometimes happens nowadays that a gentle, sober, retiring man becomes
5650 suddenly mad, breaks the plates, upsets the table, shrieks, raves,
5651 and shocks everybody--and finally withdraws, ashamed, and raging at
5652 himself--whither? for what purpose? To famish apart? To suffocate with
5653 his memories?--To him who has the desires of a lofty and dainty soul,
5654 and only seldom finds his table laid and his food prepared, the danger
5655 will always be great--nowadays, however, it is extraordinarily so.
5656 Thrown into the midst of a noisy and plebeian age, with which he does
5657 not like to eat out of the same dish, he may readily perish of hunger
5658 and thirst--or, should he nevertheless finally "fall to," of sudden
5659 nausea.--We have probably all sat at tables to which we did not belong;
5660 and precisely the most spiritual of us, who are most difficult to
5661 nourish, know the dangerous DYSPEPSIA which originates from a sudden
5662 insight and disillusionment about our food and our messmates--the
5663 AFTER-DINNER NAUSEA.
1002 **263\.** An INSTINCT FOR RANK is the sign of HIGH rank; DELIGHT in reverence's nuances suggests noble origin. A soul's refinement is tested when something of highest rank passes by, unrecognized—a living touchstone. Anyone who studies souls uses this art to determine ultimate value—the unalterable, innate hierarchy. He tests by INSTINCT FOR REVERENCE.
5664 1003
5665 283. If one wishes to praise at all, it is a delicate and at the
5666 same time a noble self-control, to praise only where one DOES NOT
5667 agree--otherwise in fact one would praise oneself, which is contrary
5668 to good taste:--a self-control, to be sure, which offers excellent
5669 opportunity and provocation to constant MISUNDERSTANDING. To be able to
5670 allow oneself this veritable luxury of taste and morality, one must
5671 not live among intellectual imbeciles, but rather among men whose
5672 misunderstandings and mistakes amuse by their refinement--or one will
5673 have to pay dearly for it!--"He praises me, THEREFORE he acknowledges me
5674 to be right"--this asinine method of inference spoils half of the life
5675 of us recluses, for it brings the asses into our neighbourhood and
5676 friendship.
1004 > **Quote:** "DIFFERENCE ENGENDRE HAINE: the vulgarity of many a nature spurts up like dirty water when any holy vessel, any jewel from closed shrines, any book bearing marks of great destiny, is brought before it."
5677 1005
5678 284. To live in a vast and proud tranquility; always beyond... To have,
5679 or not to have, one's emotions, one's For and Against, according to
5680 choice; to lower oneself to them for hours; to SEAT oneself on them as
5681 upon horses, and often as upon asses:--for one must know how to make
5682 use of their stupidity as well as of their fire. To conserve one's
5683 three hundred foregrounds; also one's black spectacles: for there are
5684 circumstances when nobody must look into our eyes, still less into our
5685 "motives." And to choose for company that roguish and cheerful vice,
5686 politeness. And to remain master of one's four virtues, courage,
5687 insight, sympathy, and solitude. For solitude is a virtue with us, as
5688 a sublime bent and bias to purity, which divines that in the contact of
5689 man and man--"in society"--it must be unavoidably impure. All society
5690 makes one somehow, somewhere, or sometime--"commonplace."
1006 Involuntary silence, hesitation, stillness indicates a soul FEELS the presence of something worthy. Europe's reverence for the BIBLE is perhaps Christianity's best discipline. Books of such depth require authority's external tyranny for protection, needing thousands of years to be understood. It achieves much when masses learn not to touch everything, to keep dirty hands from holy experiences—their highest step toward humanity. Conversely, "modern ideas" believers show repulsive shamelessness, touching everything with easy insolence. Perhaps even now, more nobility of taste exists among peasants than among newspaper-reading intellectuals.
5691 1007
5692 285. The greatest events and thoughts--the greatest thoughts, however,
5693 are the greatest events--are longest in being comprehended: the
5694 generations which are contemporary with them do not EXPERIENCE such
5695 events--they live past them. Something happens there as in the realm of
5696 stars. The light of the furthest stars is longest in reaching man; and
5697 before it has arrived man DENIES--that there are stars there. "How
5698 many centuries does a mind require to be understood?"--that is also a
5699 standard, one also makes a gradation of rank and an etiquette therewith,
5700 such as is necessary for mind and for star.
1008 **264\.** A man cannot erase what his ancestors did most consistently. Whether diligent savers at desk and cashbox, modest middle-class; or accustomed to commanding, fond of rough pleasures and duties; or sacrificing privileges to live for faith, for "God," as people of relentless conscience—he carries their qualities. This is lineage. Offensive lack of self-control, sordid envy, clumsy self-promotion—the three marks of the common person—pass to children as surely as bad blood. Even the best education only DECEIVES others about such heredity. In our democratic age, "education" and "culture" MUST be art of deception—concealing inherited commonness in body and soul. An educator preaching truthfulness would learn he would have to resort to the pitchfork of Horace to drive out nature, yet commonness always returns.
5701 1009
5702 286. "Here is the prospect free, the mind exalted." [FOOTNOTE: Goethe's
5703 "Faust," Part II, Act V. The words of Dr. Marianus.]--But there is a
5704 reverse kind of man, who is also upon a height, and has also a free
5705 prospect--but looks DOWNWARDS.
1010 **265\.**
5706 1011
5707 287. What is noble? What does the word "noble" still mean for us
5708 nowadays? How does the noble man betray himself, how is he recognized
5709 under this heavy overcast sky of the commencing plebeianism, by which
5710 everything is rendered opaque and leaden?--It is not his actions which
5711 establish his claim--actions are always ambiguous, always inscrutable;
5712 neither is it his "works." One finds nowadays among artists and scholars
5713 plenty of those who betray by their works that a profound longing for
5714 nobleness impels them; but this very NEED of nobleness is radically
5715 different from the needs of the noble soul itself, and is in fact the
5716 eloquent and dangerous sign of the lack thereof. It is not the works,
5717 but the BELIEF which is here decisive and determines the order of
5718 rank--to employ once more an old religious formula with a new and deeper
5719 meaning--it is some fundamental certainty which a noble soul has about
5720 itself, something which is not to be sought, is not to be found, and
5721 perhaps, also, is not to be lost.--THE NOBLE SOUL HAS REVERENCE FOR
5722 ITSELF.--
1012 > **Quote:** "At the risk of displeasing innocent ears, I submit that egoism belongs to the essence of a noble soul, I mean the unalterable belief that to a being such as 'we,' other beings must naturally be in subjection, and have to sacrifice themselves."
5723 1013
5724 288. There are men who are unavoidably intellectual, let them turn
5725 and twist themselves as they will, and hold their hands before their
5726 treacherous eyes--as though the hand were not a betrayer; it always
5727 comes out at last that they have something which they hide--namely,
5728 intellect. One of the subtlest means of deceiving, at least as long as
5729 possible, and of successfully representing oneself to be stupider
5730 than one really is--which in everyday life is often as desirable as
5731 an umbrella,--is called ENTHUSIASM, including what belongs to it, for
5732 instance, virtue. For as Galiani said, who was obliged to know it: VERTU
5733 EST ENTHOUSIASME.
1014 The noble soul accepts this without question, not as harsh but as fundamental law. He would call it "justice itself." He acknowledges others' equal privileges, then moves among equals with assurance, modesty, delicate respect—following innate logic that the stars understand. This refinement with equals is another egoism—every star is egoist. He honors HIMSELF in them, certain that exchanging honors is social interaction's ESSENCE, the natural order. Among PEERS, "favor" has no meaning. His egoism prevents looking "up"—he looks FORWARD or down. HE KNOWS HE IS ON A HEIGHT.
5734 1015
5735 289. In the writings of a recluse one always hears something of the echo
5736 of the wilderness, something of the murmuring tones and timid vigilance
5737 of solitude; in his strongest words, even in his cry itself, there
5738 sounds a new and more dangerous kind of silence, of concealment. He who
5739 has sat day and night, from year's end to year's end, alone with his
5740 soul in familiar discord and discourse, he who has become a cave-bear,
5741 or a treasure-seeker, or a treasure-guardian and dragon in his cave--it
5742 may be a labyrinth, but can also be a gold-mine--his ideas themselves
5743 eventually acquire a twilight-colour of their own, and an odour, as much
5744 of the depth as of the mould, something uncommunicative and repulsive,
5745 which blows chilly upon every passer-by. The recluse does not believe
5746 that a philosopher--supposing that a philosopher has always in the first
5747 place been a recluse--ever expressed his actual and ultimate opinions in
5748 books: are not books written precisely to hide what is in us?--indeed,
5749 he will doubt whether a philosopher CAN have "ultimate and actual"
5750 opinions at all; whether behind every cave in him there is not, and must
5751 necessarily be, a still deeper cave: an ampler, stranger, richer
5752 world beyond the surface, an abyss behind every bottom, beneath every
5753 "foundation." Every philosophy is a foreground philosophy--this is a
5754 recluse's verdict: "There is something arbitrary in the fact that the
5755 PHILOSOPHER came to a stand here, took a retrospect, and looked around;
5756 that he HERE laid his spade aside and did not dig any deeper--there
5757 is also something suspicious in it." Every philosophy also CONCEALS a
5758 philosophy; every opinion is also a LURKING-PLACE, every word is also a
5759 MASK.
1016 **266\.**
5760 1017
5761 290. Every deep thinker is more afraid of being understood than of being
5762 misunderstood. The latter perhaps wounds his vanity; but the former
5763 wounds his heart, his sympathy, which always says: "Ah, why would you
5764 also have as hard a time of it as I have?"
1018 > **Quote:** "One can only truly esteem him who does not LOOK OUT FOR himself."
5765 1019
5766 291. Man, a COMPLEX, mendacious, artful, and inscrutable animal, uncanny
5767 to the other animals by his artifice and sagacity, rather than by his
5768 strength, has invented the good conscience in order finally to enjoy his
5769 soul as something SIMPLE; and the whole of morality is a long, audacious
5770 falsification, by virtue of which generally enjoyment at the sight of
5771 the soul becomes possible. From this point of view there is perhaps much
5772 more in the conception of "art" than is generally believed.
1020 —Goethe to Rath Schlosser.
5773 1021
5774 292. A philosopher: that is a man who constantly experiences, sees,
5775 hears, suspects, hopes, and dreams extraordinary things; who is struck
5776 by his own thoughts as if they came from the outside, from above and
5777 below, as a species of events and lightning-flashes PECULIAR TO HIM; who
5778 is perhaps himself a storm pregnant with new lightnings; a portentous
5779 man, around whom there is always rumbling and mumbling and gaping and
5780 something uncanny going on. A philosopher: alas, a being who often
5781 runs away from himself, is often afraid of himself--but whose curiosity
5782 always makes him "come to himself" again.
1022 **267\.** The Chinese proverb "SIAO-SIN" ("MAKE YOUR HEART SMALL") is the fundamental trend in modern civilizations. An ancient Greek would notice this self-dwarfing in us Europeans—we would be "distasteful" to him.
5783 1023
5784 293. A man who says: "I like that, I take it for my own, and mean to
5785 guard and protect it from every one"; a man who can conduct a case,
5786 carry out a resolution, remain true to an opinion, keep hold of a woman,
5787 punish and overthrow insolence; a man who has his indignation and his
5788 sword, and to whom the weak, the suffering, the oppressed, and even the
5789 animals willingly submit and naturally belong; in short, a man who is a
5790 MASTER by nature--when such a man has sympathy, well! THAT sympathy has
5791 value! But of what account is the sympathy of those who suffer! Or of
5792 those even who preach sympathy! There is nowadays, throughout almost the
5793 whole of Europe, a sickly irritability and sensitiveness towards pain,
5794 and also a repulsive irrestrainableness in complaining, an effeminizing,
5795 which, with the aid of religion and philosophical nonsense, seeks
5796 to deck itself out as something superior--there is a regular cult of
5797 suffering. The UNMANLINESS of that which is called "sympathy" by such
5798 groups of visionaries, is always, I believe, the first thing that
5799 strikes the eye.--One must resolutely and radically taboo this latest
5800 form of bad taste; and finally I wish people to put the good amulet,
5801 "GAI SABER" ("gay science," in ordinary language), on heart and neck, as
5802 a protection against it.
1024 **268\.** What is commonness? Words are vocal symbols for ideas; ideas are mental symbols for recurring sensations. We must have experiences IN COMMON. Living long under similar conditions (climate, soil, danger, necessity, labor) creates a nation that "understands itself." In its souls, frequent experiences dominate rare ones. People understand each other quickly here—language is abbreviation. The greater the danger, the greater the need to agree quickly. In all loves and friendships, nothing lasts once it is discovered that, despite using the same words, one has different feelings, thoughts, intuitions. (Fear of "eternal misunderstanding" prevents hasty attachments, not Schopenhauer's "genius of the species"!) Whichever sensations wake most easily decide values and desires. A man's values reveal his soul's STRUCTURE and needs. The easy COMMUNICABILITY of need—the experiencing only COMMON things—has been mankind's most powerful force. More similar, ordinary people have always had advantage. The refined, unique, difficult stand alone; they fall victim to accidents, rarely reproduce. Immense opposing forces must thwart this natural PROGRESS TOWARD SIMILARITY—the evolution toward the herd-like, the IGNOBLE!
5803 1025
5804 294. THE OLYMPIAN VICE.--Despite the philosopher who, as a genuine
5805 Englishman, tried to bring laughter into bad repute in all thinking
5806 minds--"Laughing is a bad infirmity of human nature, which every
5807 thinking mind will strive to overcome" (Hobbes),--I would even
5808 allow myself to rank philosophers according to the quality of their
5809 laughing--up to those who are capable of GOLDEN laughter. And supposing
5810 that Gods also philosophize, which I am strongly inclined to believe,
5811 owing to many reasons--I have no doubt that they also know how to laugh
5812 thereby in an overman-like and new fashion--and at the expense of all
5813 serious things! Gods are fond of ridicule: it seems that they cannot
5814 refrain from laughter even in holy matters.
1026 **269\.** The psychologist—a born reader of souls—risks suffocation by sympathy when focusing on exceptional cases. For the corruption of higher men is the rule. This discovery's torment may turn him bitter against his fate. Almost every psychologist shows preference for interaction with commonplace men; he needs healing, escape from what his insight has placed on his conscience. He fears his memory, is silenced by others' judgment, listens blankly as people honor where he has SEEN truth.
5815 1027
5816 295. The genius of the heart, as that great mysterious one possesses
5817 it, the tempter-god and born rat-catcher of consciences, whose voice can
5818 descend into the nether-world of every soul, who neither speaks a word
5819 nor casts a glance in which there may not be some motive or touch
5820 of allurement, to whose perfection it pertains that he knows how to
5821 appear,--not as he is, but in a guise which acts as an ADDITIONAL
5822 constraint on his followers to press ever closer to him, to follow him
5823 more cordially and thoroughly;--the genius of the heart, which imposes
5824 silence and attention on everything loud and self-conceited, which
5825 smoothes rough souls and makes them taste a new longing--to lie placid
5826 as a mirror, that the deep heavens may be reflected in them;--the genius
5827 of the heart, which teaches the clumsy and too hasty hand to hesitate,
5828 and to grasp more delicately; which scents the hidden and forgotten
5829 treasure, the drop of goodness and sweet spirituality under thick dark
5830 ice, and is a divining-rod for every grain of gold, long buried and
5831 imprisoned in mud and sand; the genius of the heart, from contact with
5832 which every one goes away richer; not favoured or surprised, not as
5833 though gratified and oppressed by the good things of others; but richer
5834 in himself, newer than before, broken up, blown upon, and sounded by a
5835 thawing wind; more uncertain, perhaps, more delicate, more fragile, more
5836 bruised, but full of hopes which as yet lack names, full of a new will
5837 and current, full of a new ill-will and counter-current... but what am I
5838 doing, my friends? Of whom am I talking to you? Have I forgotten myself
5839 so far that I have not even told you his name? Unless it be that you
5840 have already divined of your own accord who this questionable God
5841 and spirit is, that wishes to be PRAISED in such a manner? For, as it
5842 happens to every one who from childhood onward has always been on his
5843 legs, and in foreign lands, I have also encountered on my path many
5844 strange and dangerous spirits; above all, however, and again and again,
5845 the one of whom I have just spoken: in fact, no less a personage than
5846 the God DIONYSUS, the great equivocator and tempter, to whom, as you
5847 know, I once offered in all secrecy and reverence my first-fruits--the
5848 last, as it seems to me, who has offered a SACRIFICE to him, for I
5849 have found no one who could understand what I was then doing. In
5850 the meantime, however, I have learned much, far too much, about the
5851 philosophy of this God, and, as I said, from mouth to mouth--I, the last
5852 disciple and initiate of the God Dionysus: and perhaps I might at last
5853 begin to give you, my friends, as far as I am allowed, a little taste of
5854 this philosophy? In a hushed voice, as is but seemly: for it has to do
5855 with much that is secret, new, strange, wonderful, and uncanny. The
5856 very fact that Dionysus is a philosopher, and that therefore Gods also
5857 philosophize, seems to me a novelty which is not unensnaring, and might
5858 perhaps arouse suspicion precisely among philosophers;--among you, my
5859 friends, there is less to be said against it, except that it comes too
5860 late and not at the right time; for, as it has been disclosed to me, you
5861 are loth nowadays to believe in God and gods. It may happen, too, that
5862 in the frankness of my story I must go further than is agreeable to the
5863 strict usages of your ears? Certainly the God in question went further,
5864 very much further, in such dialogues, and was always many paces ahead of
5865 me... Indeed, if it were allowed, I should have to give him, according
5866 to human usage, fine ceremonious tides of lustre and merit, I should
5867 have to extol his courage as investigator and discoverer, his fearless
5868 honesty, truthfulness, and love of wisdom. But such a God does not know
5869 what to do with all that respectable trumpery and pomp. "Keep that," he
5870 would say, "for thyself and those like thee, and whoever else require
5871 it! I--have no reason to cover my nakedness!" One suspects that this
5872 kind of divinity and philosopher perhaps lacks shame?--He once said:
5873 "Under certain circumstances I love mankind"--and referred thereby to
5874 Ariadne, who was present; "in my opinion man is an agreeable, brave,
5875 inventive animal, that has not his equal upon earth, he makes his way
5876 even through all labyrinths. I like man, and often think how I can
5877 still further advance him, and make him stronger, more evil, and more
5878 profound."--"Stronger, more evil, and more profound?" I asked in horror.
5879 "Yes," he said again, "stronger, more evil, and more profound; also more
5880 beautiful"--and thereby the tempter-god smiled with his halcyon smile,
5881 as though he had just paid some charming compliment. One here sees at
5882 once that it is not only shame that this divinity lacks;--and in general
5883 there are good grounds for supposing that in some things the Gods could
5884 all of them come to us men for instruction. We men are--more human.--
1028 The paradox becomes terrible: where he learned GREAT SYMPATHY combined with CONTEMPT, the public learned reverence—for "great men" whose sake blesses country and humanity. The crowd worships a God who is only a poor sacrificial animal. SUCCESS is the greatest liar; the "work" invents its creator. Historical values circulate counterfeit currency. Consider poets like Byron, Musset, Poe, Leopardi, Kleist, Gogol. As they appear now: men of the moment, enthusiastic, sensual, childish, reckless in trust and distrust; souls with flaws to hide, using works for revenge or forgetfulness, lost in the mud and almost in love with it, until they become like will-o'-the-wisps around a swamp and PRETEND to be stars—called idealists. They struggle with disgust, phantom disbelief, craving GLORY.
5885 1029
5886 296. Alas! what are you, after all, my written and painted thoughts! Not
5887 long ago you were so variegated, young and malicious, so full of thorns
5888 and secret spices, that you made me sneeze and laugh--and now? You
5889 have already doffed your novelty, and some of you, I fear, are ready
5890 to become truths, so immortal do they look, so pathetically honest, so
5891 tedious! And was it ever otherwise? What then do we write and paint,
5892 we mandarins with Chinese brush, we immortalisers of things which LEND
5893 themselves to writing, what are we alone capable of painting? Alas, only
5894 that which is just about to fade and begins to lose its odour! Alas,
5895 only exhausted and departing storms and belated yellow sentiments! Alas,
5896 only birds strayed and fatigued by flight, which now let themselves be
5897 captured with the hand--with OUR hand! We immortalize what cannot live
5898 and fly much longer, things only which are exhausted and mellow! And it
5899 is only for your AFTERNOON, you, my written and painted thoughts, for
5900 which alone I have colours, many colours, perhaps, many variegated
5901 softenings, and fifty yellows and browns and greens and reds;--but
5902 nobody will divine thereby how ye looked in your morning, you sudden
5903 sparks and marvels of my solitude, you, my old, beloved--EVIL thoughts!
1030 Such artists torment those who see through them. They learn boundless SYMPATHY from women—intuitive in suffering, eager to help beyond power. The public smothers this with interpretations. Women believe love can do EVERYTHING—her superstition. But love DESTROYS more than it saves! Perhaps under Christ's myth hides one of history's most painful martyrdoms: the most innocent heart, insatiable for love, demanding it frantically, inventing hell for the unloving, finally inventing a God of total love, pitying human love's pathetic ignorance. He who KNOWS this seeks death!
1031
1032 **270\.**
1033
1034 > **Quote:** "Profound suffering makes noble: it separates."
1035
1036 The psychologist's pride: he KNOWS more than any clever person, having lived in distant, terrifying worlds you know nothing of. One refined disguise is Epicureanism, treating suffering lightly to be misunderstood. "Cheerful people" want misunderstanding. "Scientific minds" use science to seem superficial. Free minds hide broken hearts. Even foolishness masks over-confident knowledge. Respecting "the mask" is part of refined humanity.
1037
1038 **271\.** What separates people most is different sense and degree of purity. Honesty and goodwill cannot overcome it—they "cannot stand the smell of each other!" Highest purity isolates like a saint, for holiness is spiritualization of that instinct. Awareness of joy in the "bath," passion that drives soul from night to morning, distinguishes—and separates. The saint pities the *filth* of the all-too-human. At certain heights, pity is itself impurity.
1039
1040 **272\.** Signs of nobility: never lowering our duties to universal ones; unwilling to share responsibilities; counting privileges among our *duties*.
1041
1042 **273\.** A man striving for greatness sees everyone as means, delay, or resting place. His high-minded *generosity* appears only at his height. Impatience and awareness of performing a role until then ruin social interaction. He knows solitude and its poison.
1043
1044 **274\.** Lucky breaks are necessary for higher men in whom solutions lie dormant. On average, they *don't* act at the right moment. In every corner sit those waiting, hardly knowing they wait in vain. Often the wake-up call comes too late—when youth and strength are exhausted. Horror strikes when they "jump up" to find limbs numb, spirit too heavy. "It is too late," they say, becoming self-doubting, useless. In genius's realm, is the "handless Raphael" the rule? Perhaps genius isn't rare, but rather the five hundred *hands* needed to seize *kairos*—the right time!
1045
1046 **275\.** He who won't see greatness looks sharply at the low and obvious—revealing his own character.
1047
1048 **276\.** In injury or loss, the lower soul is better off than the noble. The latter requires complex conditions to exist, thus perishes more easily. A lizard regrows a finger; a human cannot.
1049
1050 **277\.** It’s a shame! When a man finishes his house, he learns what he should have known before building. Eternal "Too late!" Melancholy of the *finished*!
1051
1052 **278\.** —Wanderer, who are you? Following your path without scorn or love, unfathomable eyes, as wet and sad as a plummet that has returned from the depths insatiated—what did you seek down there? Chest that never sighs, lips hiding disgust, hand reaching slowly: who are you? Rest here, refresh yourself! Whatever you need, I offer! "To refresh me? Oh you inquisitive one! Give me—" What? Speak! "Another mask! A second mask!"
1053
1054 **279\.** Deeply sad people reveal themselves in happiness: they grab it as if to choke it, knowing it will flee.
1055
1056 **280\.** "Bad! Is he...going back?" Yes! But you misunderstand—he returns like one about to leap.
1057
1058 **281\.** —"Will people believe this? I insist they do: I always thought poorly of myself, only under pressure, without pleasure in 'the subject,' ready to drift from 'myself,' without faith in result, from unconquerable distrust of self-knowledge's possibility—feeling contradiction in 'direct knowledge.' This is almost the most certain thing I know. A reluctance to believe anything definite about myself. A riddle? Probably—but not one I must crack. Perhaps it reveals my species—but not to me, which is pleasant."
1059
1060 **282\.** —"But what happened?"—"I don't know. Perhaps Harpies flew over my table." Sometimes a gentle, sober man suddenly goes mad, breaks plates, flips tables, shocks everyone—then retreats ashamed, furious—where? To starve alone? Suffocate on memories? For those with noble desires who rarely find their table set, danger is always great—but today extremely so. Thrown into a noisy, common age unwilling to share meals, he may die of hunger or, if he finally "digs in," of sudden nausea. We have all sat at wrong tables; the most spiritual, hardest to nourish, know dangerous indigestion from insight about food and companions—the *after-dinner nausea*.
1061
1062 **283\.** To praise only where one *doesn't* agree is delicate self-control—otherwise one praises oneself, in bad taste. This luxury requires living among those whose misunderstandings are refined, not among intellectual idiots who will ruin you! "He praises me, therefore I'm right"—this stupid logic ruins recluses' lives, bringing fools into their circles.
1063
1064 **284\.** To live in vast, proud tranquility; to have emotions by choice; to *mount* them like horses or donkeys, using their stupidity and energy. To maintain one's three hundred foregrounds; also one's black spectacles, for there are times when no one should look into our eyes. To choose politeness as playful vice. To master four virtues: courage, insight, sympathy, solitude—for solitude is sublime drive toward purity, sensing that society makes one "commonplace."
1065
1066 **285\.** The greatest events and thoughts—and greatest thoughts *are* greatest events—take longest to understand. The generation living with them doesn't *experience* them; they live past them. Like starlight: the furthest stars' light takes longest to arrive, and before it does, people deny their existence. "How many centuries does a mind need to be understood?"—a standard creating hierarchy and etiquette, as necessary for minds as stars.
1067
1068 **286\.**
1069
1070 > **Quote:** "Here the view is free, the spirit elevated."
1071
1072 —But the opposite type is also on height and has free view—yet looks *downward*.
1073
1074 **287\.** What is noble? How does the noble person reveal himself under this sky of commonness? Not through actions—actions are ambiguous. Not through "works." Many artists and scholars show deep longing for nobility, but this *need* is fundamentally different from the noble soul's needs, and is eloquent sign of its *absence*.
1075
1076 It is BELIEF that is decisive, determining rank—some fundamental certainty a noble soul has about itself, not sought, not found, perhaps not losable.
1077
1078 > **Quote:** "THE NOBLE SOUL HAS REVERENCE FOR ITSELF."
1079
1080 **288\.** Some men are inevitably intellectual, however they twist and turn or hide their betraying eyes. One subtlest deception—pretending to be stupider than one is, as desirable as an umbrella—is ENTHUSIASM, including virtue. As Galiani knew: *VERTU EST ENTHOUSIASME*.
1081
1082 **289\.** A hermit's writing always hears wilderness echoes, timid vigilance of solitude. Even his cry contains new, dangerous silence, concealment. He who sits alone with his soul for years, cave-bear or treasure-guard, eventually his ideas acquire twilight color, depth's scent—uncommunicative and chilling. No philosopher expresses final opinions in books; books hide what is within. Behind every cave is deeper cave; beyond every bottom, abyss. Every philosophy is foreground philosophy—the hermit's verdict: "Something arbitrary in the fact that PHILOSOPHER stopped here; something suspicious."
1083
1084 > **Quote:** "Every philosophy also CONCEALS a philosophy; every opinion is also a LURKING-PLACE, every word is also a MASK."
1085
1086 **290\.**
1087
1088 > **Quote:** "Every deep thinker is more afraid of being understood than of being misunderstood."
1089
1090 The latter wounds vanity; the former wounds heart and empathy: "Why would you have as hard a time as I?"
1091
1092 **291\.** Man—a COMPLEX, artful, inscrutable animal—invented good conscience to enjoy his soul as SIMPLE. All morality is long, bold falsification enabling this enjoyment. Perhaps "art" means more than believed.
1093
1094 **292\.** A philosopher: a man who experiences, sees, suspects, hopes extraordinary things; struck by his thoughts as if from outside, from above and below, as events and lightning; perhaps himself storm pregnant with new lightnings. A being who runs from himself, afraid—yet curiosity always makes him "come to" again.
1095
1096 **293\.** A MASTER by nature—who can argue, decide, hold opinion, hold woman, punish insolence; to whom weak, suffering, animals submit—when *he* has sympathy, that sympathy has value! But what does sufferers' sympathy matter? Throughout Europe, sickly irritability toward pain, a cult of suffering, dresses weakness as superiority. One must ban this bad taste; wear "GAI SABER" ("the gay science") as amulet.
1097
1098 **294\.** THE OLYMPIAN VICE.—Despite Hobbes, who called laughter humanity's infirmity, I rank philosophers by laughter quality—up to GOLDEN laughter. If Gods philosophize (as I believe), they laugh superhumanly, at expense of all serious things! Gods love ridicule; they cannot help laughing even in holy matters.
1099
1100 **295\.** The genius of heart—tempter-god and rat-catcher of consciences—whose voice descends into every soul's underworld, whose every glance contains allure; who forces silence on the loud, smooths rough souls, teaches clumsy hands delicacy; scents hidden treasure under ice, divines gold buried in mud; from whose contact everyone leaves richer, newer, opened, thawed—whom am I describing? I have forgotten his name. Unless you've guessed: it is DIONYSUS, great ambiguous tempter, to whom I once offered my first works—perhaps the last sacrifice, for I found none who understood. I have learned much from his own mouth—I, last disciple of Dionysus. I might give you taste of this philosophy, hushed: it concerns much secret, new, strange.
1101
1102 That Dionysus philosophizes, that Gods philosophize, seems novelty seductive to philosophers. You friends may object it comes too late, wrong time—you disbelieve in Gods now. Perhaps I go further than your ears find comfortable. Certainly the God went further, always steps ahead.
1103
1104 If allowed, I would give him grand titles—praise his courage, honesty, love of wisdom. But such a God doesn't know what to do with respectable trash. "Keep that for yourself," he would say. "I have no reason to cover my nakedness!" One suspects this divinity lacks shame.
1105
1106 He once said: "Under certain circumstances I love mankind," referring to Ariadne. "Man is agreeable, brave, inventive, finds way through all labyrinths. I like man, and think how to advance him, make him stronger, more evil, more profound."—"More evil?" I asked in horror. "Yes," he smiled serenely, "stronger, more evil, more profound; also more beautiful." One sees this God lacks shame—and perhaps Gods could learn from humans, who are more human.
1107
1108 **296\.** Alas! What are you, my written and painted thoughts! Recently colorful, young, malicious, thorny, secret-spiced, making me sneeze and laugh—and now? You've lost novelty; some ready to become truths, looking immortal, pathetically honest, tedious! Was it ever different? What do we mandarins with Chinese brushes immortalize? Alas, only what fades, exhausted storms, late yellowing emotions, tired birds that let themselves be caught—by OUR hand! We immortalize what cannot fly much longer, exhausted and overripe! It is only for AFTERNOON, you my written thoughts, that I have colors—many shades, yellows and browns and greens and reds; but none guess how you looked in MORNING, you sudden sparks of solitude—you old, beloved, EVIL thoughts!
1109
5904 1110